regard_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v not_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o q._n but_o be_v it_o not_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n set_v a_o part_n to_o meet_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o meet_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o make_v their_o collection_n and_o to_o worship_n a._n now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 16.1_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o even_o so_o do_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v chap._n xi_o concern_v baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n question_n how_o many_o baptism_n be_v there_o answer_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n q._n what_o be_v this_o baptism_n a._n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o 4.5_o ephes._n 4.5_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 22._o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 22._o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o q._n what_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n of_o christ_n baptism_n how_o distinguish_v he_o it_o from_o he_o a._n i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v 3.11_o matth._n 3.11_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n q._n do_v not_o christ_n so_o distinguish_v it_o also_o a._n and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n 5._o act_n 1.4_o 5._o but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o q._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n observe_v this_o a._n and_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o 16._o act_n 11.15_o 16._o as_o on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n then_o remember_v i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o that_o he_o say_v john_n indeed_o baptise_a with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n then_o it_o seem_v john_n baptism_n must_v pass_v away_o baptism_n john_n baptism_n that_o christ_n may_v take_v place_n because_o john_n must_v decrease_v that_o christ_n may_v increase_v a._n he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 30.30_o john_n 30.30_o q._n i_o perceive_v then_o many_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o and_o dip_v and_o baptize_v in_o water_n baptism_n christ_n baptism_n and_o yet_o not_o true_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o real_a effect_n in_o such_o as_o be_v true_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n a._n know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o 4._o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n 2.27_o gal._n 2.27_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o 2.12_o col._n 2.12_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a q._n i_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o be_v john_n baptism_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o john_n himself_o vvn_n from_o christ_n be_v there_o not_o likewise_o something_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n wine_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 24_o 25._o a._n for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o discontinue_v discontinue_v q._n how_o long_o be_v this_o to_o continue_v 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o a._n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 23._o christ_n come_v john_n 14.18_o 23._o q_o do_v christ_n promise_v to_o come_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n a._n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abide_v with_o he_o inward_a inward_a q._n be_v this_o a_o inward_a come_v 14.20_o john_n 14.20_o a._n at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o q._n but_o it_o will_v seem_v this_o be_v even_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n after_o christ_n be_v come_v inward_o be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a appointment_n positive_o command_v yea_o and_o zealous_o and_o conscientious_o practise_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a perpetual_a as_o certain_a appointment_n not_o perpetual_a which_o be_v not_o of_o perpetual_a continuance_n nor_o yet_o now_o needful_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n 15._o john_n 13.14_o 15._o a._n if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 91._o act_n 15.28_o 91._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o farewell_n 5.14_o jam._n 5.14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n these_o command_n be_v no_o less_o positive_a than_o the_o other_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v assert_v as_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o no_o less_o necessary_a wine_n so_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o yet_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n have_v lay_v they_o aside_o as_o not_o of_o perpetual_a continuance_n but_o what_o other_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o continue_v 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o a._n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n 22._o col._n 2.16_o 20_o 21_o 22._o or_o of_o the_o new-moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n q._n these_o scripture_n be_v very_o plain_a bread_n the_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o as_o to_o any_o necessity_n
he_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v then_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o what_o be_v urge_v from_o his_o call_v afterward_o for_o water_n to_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o speak_v from_o all_o which_o three_o sentence_n relative_a one_o to_o another_o first_o of_o john_n second_o of_o christ_n and_o three_o of_o peter_n it_o do_v evident_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v true_o and_o real_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o true_o and_o real_o do_v administer_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n do_v in_o so_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o water_n else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o one_o baptism_n which_o now_o continue_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n i._n e._n john_n baptism_n and_o not_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n christ_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a if_o it_o be_v say_v further_o that_o though_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n object_n object_n before_o christ_n be_v administer_v be_v different_a from_o it_o as_o be_v the_o figure_n only_o yet_o now_o that_o both_o it_o as_o the_o figure_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o substance_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o the_o one_o baptism_n i_o answer_v this_o urge_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v grant_v also_o answ._n that_o both_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o true_o administer_v where_o both_o be_v not_o which_o none_o of_o our_o adversary_n will_v acknowledge_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a account_n not_o only_o all_o those_o true_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n christ._n water_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ._n who_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n though_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o but_o they_o even_o account_v such_o true_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o sprinkle_a or_o baptise_a with_o water_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v enemy_n thereunto_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o wicked_a work_n so_o here_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n baptism_n with_o water_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o may_v far_o safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n be_v and_o may_v be_v without_o that_o of_o water_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o act_n 11._o where_o peter_n testify_v of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o then_o baptise_a with_o water_n and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o opposer_n in_o that_o they_o not_o only_o oftentime_o prefer_v the_o form_n and_o shadow_n to_o the_o power_n and_o substance_n by_o denominate_v person_n as_o inheritor_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o their_o have_v the_o form_n and_o shadow_n though_o real_o want_v the_o power_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o admit_v those_o to_o be_v so_o denominate_v who_o have_v the_o power_n and_o substance_n if_o they_o want_v the_o form_n and_o shadow_n this_o appear_v evident_o in_o that_o they_o account_v those_o true_o baptise_a with_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v particular_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v only_o batize_v with_o water_n which_o themselves_o yet_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n or_o figure_n water_n figure_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n need_v no_o sprinkle_v or_o dip_v in_o water_n and_o moreover_o in_o that_o they_o account_v not_o those_o who_o be_v sure_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n baptize_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v they_o so_o denominate_v unless_o they_o be_v also_o sprinkle_a with_o or_o dip_v in_o water_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v always_o prefer_v the_o power_n to_o the_o form_n the_o substance_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o where_o the_o substance_n and_o power_n be_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o denominate_v the_o person_n according_o though_o the_o form_n be_v want_v and_o therefore_o we_o always_o seek_v first_o and_o plead_v for_o the_o substance_n and_o power_n as_o know_v that_o to_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a though_o the_o form_n sometime_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o the_o figure_n or_o type_n may_v cease_v when_o the_o substance_n and_o anti-type_n come_v to_o be_v enjoy_v as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o case_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v appear_v proof_n iv_o §_o iv_o four_o that_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o wash_v with_o water_n appear_v from_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o bible_n the_o plain_a definition_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o plain_a a_o definition_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a it_o may_v well_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o the_o coin_a definition_n of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o first_o negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o viz._n not_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wash_v with_o water_n since_o that_o be_v so_o second_o he_o tell_v we_o affirmative_o what_o it_o be_v viz._n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o affirmative_o define_v it_o to_o be_v the_o answer_n or_o confession_n as_o the_o syriack_n version_n have_v it_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o this_o answer_n can_v be_v but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v purify_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o judgement_n have_v burn_v up_o the_o unrighteous_a nature_n and_o those_o in_o who_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n whatever_o way_n then_o we_o take_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n baptism_n it_o confirm_v our_o sentence_n for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o first_o or_o negative_a part_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ._n water-baptism_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o water_n baptism_n be_v not_o it_o because_o that_o be_v a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o take_v the_o second_o and_o affirmative_a definition_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n or_o confession_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n then_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o it_o since_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v water-baptism_n do_v not_o always_o imply_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n thereof_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n do_v seem_v especial_o to_o guard_v against_o those_o that_o may_v esteem_v water-baptism_n the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o lest_o by_o the_o comparison_n induce_v by_o he_o in_o the_o precede_a verse_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v save_v in_o noah_n ark_n and_o we_o that_o be_v now_o save_v by_o baptism_n lest_o i_o say_v any_o shall_v have_v thence_o hasty_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o former_a be_v save_v by_o water_n this_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v to_o speak_v of_o water-baptism_n to_o prevent_v such_o a_o mistake_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o but_o another_o thing_n he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o water_n or_o the_o put_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o accompany_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereof_o the_o one_o viz._n the_o water_n be_v the_o sacramental_a element_n administer_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o other_o the_o grace_n or_o thing_n signify_v confer_v by_o christ_n but_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o put_v away_o etc._n etc._n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a to_o man_n unprejudicate_v and_o judicious_a moreover_o peter_n call_v this_o here_o which_o save_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anti-type_n or_o the_o thing_n
time_n baptize_v these_o man_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n matth._n 28._o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o how_o do_v the_o baptise_v with_o water_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v the_o case_n more_o than_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a rite_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v act_v by_o he_o afterward_o also_o no_o wonder_n if_o peter_n that_o think_v it_o so_o strange_a notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v profess_v before_o and_o speak_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n not_o without_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a impulse_n thereunto_o be_v bring_v to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v this_o ceremony_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a dispensation_n of_o john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o other_o jewish_a ceremony_n then_o use_v by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o will_v no_o way_n infer_v our_o adversary_n conclusion_n second_o as_o to_o these_o word_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o declare_v matter_n of_o fact_n not_o of_o right_a and_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o peter_n do_v at_o that_o time_n pro_fw-la hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la command_v those_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o say_v nothing_o that_o peter_n command_v water-baptism_n to_o be_v a_o stand_v and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n of_o sound_a reason_n say_v if_o he_o heed_v what_o he_o say_v that_o a_o command_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o particular_a person_n do_v infer_v the_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v of_o general_a obligation_n to_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o other_o way_n bottom_v upon_o some_o positive_a precept_n why_o do_v peter_n command_v cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n to_o be_v baptize_v at_o that_o time_n infer_v water-baptism_n to_o continue_v more_o than_o his_o constrain_v which_o be_v more_o than_o command_v the_o gentile_n in_o general_a to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o observe_v the_o law_n we_o find_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o peter_n baptize_v cornelius_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v whether_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o most_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o think_v it_o needful_a at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v which_o have_v more_o affinity_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o burden_n less_o grievous_a object_n iv_o §_o x._o four_o they_o object_n from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptize_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o dip_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n allege_v thence_o that_o the_o very_a word_n import_v a_o be_v baptize_v witb_a water_n answ._n this_o objection_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o since_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v a_o rite_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o paulus_n riccius_fw-la show_v even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o john_n water_n baptise_v signify_v dip_v or_o wash_v with_o water_n therefore_o that_o ceremony_n receive_v that_o name_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o practice_n as_o use_v both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o john_n yea_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a signification_n circumcision_n be_v only_o use_v and_o understand_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n make_v without_o hand_n so_o that_o though_o baptism_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n only_o to_o signify_v a_o wash_v with_o water_n yet_o both_o john_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n which_o they_o make_v the_o peculiar_a baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o that_o of_o water_n which_o be_v john_n as_o be_v above-shewen_a so_o that_o though_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o understand_v of_o water_n yet_o among_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o well_o understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o water_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n spiritual_o to_o understand_v thing_n under_o the_o term_n of_o what_o have_v be_v shadow_n before_o thus_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n tho'_o the_o jew_n mistake_v he_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v instance_a but_o if_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v tenacious_o adhere_v to_o it_o will_v militate_v against_o most_o of_o our_o adversary_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o for_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v immergo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o plunge_v and_o dip_v in_o and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o water-baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o by_o john_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immergo_fw-la intingo_fw-la to_o plunge_v and_o dip_v in_o and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o use_v it_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o sprinkle_v a_o little_a water_n upon_o the_o forehead_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n baptism_n yea_o those_o of_o old_a among_o christian_n why_o those_o that_o of_o old_a use_v water-baptism_n be_v dip_v and_o plunge_v and_o those_o that_o be_v only_o sprinkle_v be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o that_o use_v water-baptism_n think_v this_o dip_v and_o plunge_v so_o needful_a that_o they_o thus_o dip_v child_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o it_o may_v prove_v hurtful_a to_o some_o weak_a constitution_n sprinkle_v to_o prevent_v that_o hurt_n be_v introduce_v yet_o than_o it_o be_v likewise_o appoint_v that_o such_o as_o be_v only_o sprinkle_v and_o not_o dip_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o not_o be_v sufficient_o baptize_v so_o that_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v stick_v to_o the_o word_n they_o must_v alter_v their_o method_n of_o sprinkle_v five_o they_o object_n joh._n 3.5_o object_n v_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n hence_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o water-baptism_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o this_o prove_v any_o thing_n answ._n it_o will_v prove_v water-baptism_n to_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n right_o affirm_v inward_a the_o water_n that_o regenerate_v be_v mystical_a and_o inward_a when_o this_o be_v urge_v upon_o they_o by_o papist_n to_o evince_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o water-baptism_n that_o water_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v of_o outward_a water_n but_o mystical_o of_o a_o inward_a cleanse_n and_o wash_v even_o as_o where_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o outward_a material_a fire_n but_o only_o of_o purify_n by_o a_o metonymy_n because_o to_o purify_v be_v a_o proper_a effect_n of_o fire_n as_o to_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o be_v of_o water_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n allude_v to_o water_n where_o it_o can_v as_o little_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o yea_o peter_n say_v express_o in_o the_o place_n often_o cite_v as_o 15._o as_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o book_n of_o his_o instit._n chap._n 15._o calvin_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o save_v be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o since_o water_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o outward_a water_n this_o can_v serve_v nothing_o to_o prove_v water-baptism_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o water_n import_v here_o necessitatem_fw-la praecepti_fw-la object_n object_n though_o not_o medii_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o be_v first_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v answ._n that_o outward_a water_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v next_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v place_v here_o together_o urge_v necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o medii_fw-la urge_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o be_v urge_v as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o other_o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a so_o will_v also_o water_n and_o then_o we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a which_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a or_o else_o that_o water_n be_v absolute_o
with_o water_n because_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v he_o return_v that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n he_o will_v have_v baptise_a none_n but_o he_o baptise_a some_o which_o will_v have_v be_v of_o self-will_a answ._n he_o may_v object_v the_o same_o as_o to_o circumcision_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n circumcise_a timothy_n baptise_v paul_n be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v therefore_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n for_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o of_o self-will_a his_o inference_n from_o hos._n 6.6_o for_o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o from_o thence_o paul_n be_v send_v principal_o to_o baptise_v and_o not_o to_o preach_v as_o god_n there_o require_v only_o principal_o mercy_n not_o exclude_v sacrifice_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a and_o inconsequential_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n produce_v to_o show_v the_o party_n the_o apostle_n be_v commissioned_n to_o baptise_v as_o principal_o as_o to_o preach_v go_v preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v knit_v together_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n which_o remain_v yet_o unprove_v and_o therefore_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o way_n justify_v as_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v send_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o not_o principal_o page_n 86._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o matth._n 28.19_o be_v mean_v of_o water-baptism_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v baptism_n the_o reason_n allege_v there_o because_o the_o baptism_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o to_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o confound_a of_o the_o duty_n command_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n annex_v to_o it_o from_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n the_o reason_n prove_v nothing_o and_o may_v militate_v the_o same_o way_n against_o teach_v which_o be_v also_o there_o command_v as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o to_o do_v it_o perpetual_a water-baptism_n not_o perpetual_a further_o the_o very_a apostle_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v administer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 10.44.19.6_o and_o this_o be_v no_o confound_v of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o duty_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n fulfil_v that_o they_o do_v it_o effectual_o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o conclude_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o water-baptism_n moreover_o whereas_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 39_o act_n 2.28_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o act_n 22.16_o eph._n 5.26_o gal._n 3.27_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o water-baptism_n though_o i_o show_v he_o page_n 5._o of_o i_o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v only_o applicable_a to_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n when_o page_n 87._o he_o come_v to_o reply_v again_o he_o offer_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o baptism_n with_o water_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o tell_v i_o that_o those_o scripture_n strike_v against_o the_o popish_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la quid_fw-la inde_fw-la what_o then_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v through_o such_o silly_a subterfugy_n he_o add_v that_o i_o proceed_v upon_o a_o wrong_a supposition_n as_o if_o they_o think_v baptism_n with_o water_n be_v of_o itself_o effectual_a to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n answ._n i_o never_o proceed_v upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n that_o which_o i_o proceed_v upon_o be_v this_o christ._n sprinkle_v be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n that_o they_o shall_v call_v or_o account_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o 2_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o ascribe_v such_o scripture_n to_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n as_o be_v only_o applicable_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o as_o be_v say_v above_o he_o have_v leave_v unanswered_a page_n 88_o he_o say_v that_o the_o one_o baptism_n speak_v of_o eph._n 4.5_o can_v be_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o baptism_n with_o water_n the_o shadow_n because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v pitiful_o to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o thus_o w._n m's_n argument_n about_o baptism_n run_v round_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v the_o one_o baptism_n because_o the_o one_o baptism_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o one_o baptism_n be_v baptism_n with_o water_n because_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v command_v by_o christ._n he_o whole_o pass_v by_o that_o part_n of_o page_n 52._o of_o i_o where_o i_o show_v how_o absurd_a and_o anti-scriptural_a their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v be_v and_o thereby_o he_o come_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o his_o conclusion_n in_o this_o matter_n head_n 11._o concern_v the_o supper_n page_n 88_o 89._o he_o begin_v confess_v that_o christ_n institute_v of_o the_o supper_n do_v not_o prove_v its_o continuance_n and_o here_o he_o carp_v at_o my_o speak_n of_o it_o with_o this_o addition_n the_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v ask_v why_o i_o give_v it_o not_o that_o name_n the_o scripture_n give_v it_o answ._n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o thus_o page_n 33._o of_o my_o last_o that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o entry_n upon_o this_o matter_n address_v myself_o to_o he_o my_o word_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v etc._n etc._n where_o i_o intend_v not_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v its_o season_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v so_o but_o real_o be_v not_o so_o though_o they_o seek_v from_o this_o to_o draw_v a_o warrant_n for_o it_o and_o whereas_o i_o show_v he_o that_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n house_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n act_v 2.42_o be_v mean_v their_o ordinary_a eat_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o their_o eat_v be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o sacramental_a and_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o daily_a eat_n but_o a_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o syriack_n exposition_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o think_v by_o his_o imagination_n to_o overturn_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n act_v 2.46_o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o plain_a than_o that_o their_o break_n of_o bread_n here_o be_v their_o ordinary_a eat_v and_o as_o for_o his_o talk_n of_o sacramental_a eat_v where_o do_v he_o read_v of_o such_o a_o phrase_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v ill_o argue_v to_o say_v i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o some_o protestant-churche_n who_o use_v break_v of_o bread_n once_o a_o fortnight_n or_o once_o a_o month_n because_o i_o say_v their_o do_v of_o it_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o of_o old_a use_v it_o page_n 90._o he_o add_v that_o though_o this_o eat_v act_v 2_o 46._o be_v conjoin_v with_o this_o that_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o one_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n save_v his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n page_z 91._o he_o say_v that_o though_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v be_v command_v yet_o the_o apostle_n paul_n repeat_v it_o extend_v christian_n liberty_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n but_o according_a to_o this_o he_o may_v argue_v that_o though_o abstain_v from_o circumcision_n be_v there_o command_v continuance_n paul_n circumcise_n no_o warrant_n for_o its_o continuance_n yet_o paul_n circumcise_n of_o timothy_n may_v now_o warrant_v it_o and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v if_o paul_n circumcise_a any_o other_o what_o if_o he_o have_v not_o church-history_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o year_n after_o several_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v circumcise_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o be_v a_o repeal_n of_o the_o apostle_n
observation_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o devote_v that_o they_o be_v still_o apt_a to_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n this_o we_o see_v abundant_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_n jew_n the_o pharisee_n the_o chief_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o chief_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o christ_n so_o frequent_o reprove_v for_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n matth._n 15.6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o complaint_n may_v at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o less_o just_o make_v as_o to_o many_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v introduce_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n partly_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n gentile_n many_o thing_n in_o christendom_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o they_o more_o tenacious_o stick_v to_o and_o more_o earnest_o contend_v for_o than_o for_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o christianity_n because_o that_o self_n yet_o alive_a and_o rule_v in_o they_o love_v their_o own_o invention_n better_a than_o god_n command_n but_o if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n stretch_v any_o scripture-practice_n or_o conditional_a precept_n or_o permission_n fit_v to_o the_o weakness_n or_o capacity_n of_o some_o or_o appropriate_v to_o some_o particular_a dispensation_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n for_o any_o of_o these_o their_o invention_n they_o do_v then_o so_o tenacious_o stick_v to_o they_o and_o so_o obstinate_o and_o obstreperous_o plead_v for_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o patient_o hear_v the_o most-solid_a christian_a reason_n against_o they_o which_o zeal_n if_o they_o will_v but_o serious_o examine_v it_o they_o will_v find_v to_o be_v but_o the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n and_o the_o love_n of_o self_n more_o than_o of_o god_n or_o his_o pure_a worship_n controversy_n of_o sacrament_n so_o many_o controversy_n this_o be_v verify_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v sacrament_n about_o which_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o religious_a controversy_n who_o understand_v not_o how_o much_o debate_n contention_n jangle_v and_o quarrel_v there_o have_v be_v among_o those_o call_a christian_n so_o that_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v the_o controversy_n about_o they_o to_o wit_n about_o their_o number_n nature_n virtue_n efficacy_n administration_n and_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v more_o than_o about_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whether_o as_o betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n or_o among_o protestant_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o how_o great_a prejudice_n these_o controversy_n have_v bring_v to_o christian_n be_v very_o obvious_a whereas_o the_o thing_n contend_v for_o among_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o empty_a shadow_n and_o mere_a outside_n thing_n as_o i_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o make_v appear_v to_o the_o patient_a and_o unprejudicate_a reader_n §_o ii_o that_o which_o come_v first_o under_o observation_n be_v the_o name_n sacrament_n which_o be_v strange_a that_o christian_n shall_v stick_v to_o and_o contend_v so_o much_o for_o since_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o military_a oath_n among_o the_o heathen_n from_o who_o the_o christian_n heathen_n the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o apostatise_v do_v borrow_v many_o superstitious_a term_n and_o observation_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o ingratiate_v themselves_o and_o the_o more_o easy_o gain_v the_o heathen_n to_o their_o religion_n which_o practice_n though_o perhaps_o intend_v by_o they_o for_o good_a yet_o as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o humane_a policy_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n wisdom_n have_v have_v very_o pernicious_a consequence_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n especial_o the_o latter_a can_v in_o reason_n quarrel_n with_o we_o for_o deny_v this_o term_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v not_o meet_v to_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o leave_v unto_o we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n they_o contend_v object_n 1_o for_o i_o answer_v let_v the_o name_n then_o as_o not_o be_v scriptural_a be_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o first_o entrance_n answ._n how_o much_o benefit_n will_v redound_v by_o lay_v aside_o this_o traditional_a term_n and_o betake_v we_o to_o plainness_n of_o scripture-language_n for_o present_o the_o great_a contest_v about_o the_o number_n of_o they_o will_v evanish_v see_v there_o be_v no_o term_n use_v in_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o whether_o we_o call_v they_o institution_n ordinance_n precept_n commandment_n appointment_n or_o law_n etc._n etc._n that_o will_v afford_v ground_n for_o such_o a_o debate_n since_o neither_o papist_n will_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o or_o protestant_n only_o two_o of_o any_o of_o these_o foremention_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o controversy_n arise_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n object_n 2_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o name_n answ._n it_o will_v be_v find_v otherwise_o for_o whatever_o way_n we_o take_v their_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n whether_o as_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n whereby_o inward_a grace_n be_v confer_v thing_n the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n agree_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n or_o only_o signify_v this_o definition_n will_v agree_v to_o many_o thing_n which_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v express_v under_o the_o name_n of_o seal_v ordinance_n as_o some_o do_v i_o can_v never_o see_v neither_o by_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n how_o this_o title_n can_v be_v appropriate_a to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o christian_n religious_a performance_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o proper_o be_v a_o seal_v ordinance_n which_o make_v the_o person_n receive_v it_o infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o promise_n mean_a what_o seal_v ordinance_n do_v mean_a or_o thing_n seal_v to_o they_o object_n 3_o if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a i_o answer_v so_o be_v pray_v and_o preach_v and_o do_v of_o every_o good_a work_n see_v the_o partake_n or_o perform_v of_o the_o one_o give_v not_o to_o any_o a_o more_o certain_a title_n to_o heaven_n answ._n yea_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o so_o much_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v they_o so_o more_o than_o the_o other_o beside_o we_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n call_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o inheritance_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v eph._n 1.14_o &_o 4.30_o which_o be_v also_o term_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o not_o by_o outward_a water_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v which_o as_o the_o wicked_a of_o man_n may_v partake_v of_o so_o many_o that_o do_v do_v notwithstanding_o it_o go_v to_o perdition_n heart_n the_o outward_a wash_v do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o outward_a wash_v with_o water_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n clean_o by_o which_o man_n be_v fit_v for_o heaven_n and_o as_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o defile_v a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o again_o and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o dunghill_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o man_n eat_v purify_v he_o or_o fit_v he_o for_o heaven_n what_o be_v say_v here_o in_o general_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o introduction_n not_o only_o to_o this_o proposition_n but_o also_o to_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o these_o sacrament_n so_o call_v baptism_n be_v always_o first_o number_v which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o present_a proposition_n in_o who_o explanation_n i_o shall_v first_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v our_o judgement_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o objection_n and_o refute_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o opposer_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n these_o thing_n follow_v which_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v part_n i_o in_o the_o proposition_n come_v to_o be_v propose_v and_o prove_v §_o iii_o first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o but_o one_o lord_n prop._n i_o one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o this_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v prop._n two_o not_o a_o wash_n with_o or_o dip_v in_o water_n but_o a_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o spirit_n three_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o prop._n iii_o as_o the_o figure_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o substance_n which_o though_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v yet_o the_o other_o be_v cease_v as_o for_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v
the_o apostle_n 307._o augustin_n testimony_n in_o the_o case_n of_o circumcision_n observe_v of_o meat_n drink_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n 586._o his_o zeal_n against_o pelagius_n 311._o aurelia_n there_o ten_o canonic_n be_v burn_v and_o why_o 593._o authority_n of_o prince_n just_o own_v 710._o b._n backslider_n like_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n 192._o baptism_n be_v one_o its_o definition_n 474_o 476_o to_o 483._o 854_o 860._o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o water_n 475_o to_o 484._o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o be_v john_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o baptism_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v 85_o 86_o 88_o 475_o 478_o 481_o 482_o to_o 493_o 653._o baptism_n with_o water_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n 476_o 479._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o badge_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n 484_o 492._o that_o paul_n be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v be_v explain_v 484_o 485_o 486._o concern_v water_n baptism_n christ_n speak_v of_o matth._n 28.20_o it_o be_v explain_v 486_o 487._o how_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a with_o water_n be_v explain_v 484_o 485_o 486_o 649_o 650._o to_o baptise_v signify_v to_o plunge_v and_o how_o sprinkle_v be_v bring_v in_o 490_o 491._o those_o of_o old_a that_o use_v water-baptism_n be_v plunge_v and_o they_o that_o be_v only_o sprinkle_a be_v not_o admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a function_n and_o why_o 491._o against_o the_o use_n of_o water-baptism_n many_o heretofore_o have_v testify_v 493._o infant-baptism_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n 475_o 647._o the_o corrupt_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n deny_v 84._o john_n baptism_n no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n 651._o it_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o shadow_n from_o the_o substance_n 29_o 30._o augustinâ—s_n â—s_z testimony_n of_o its_o be_v cease_v 586._o cyprian_n testimony_n of_o its_o be_v void_a 648._o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a it_o 647._o it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a ordinance_n 649._o and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n 651._o carry_v a_o repeal_n in_o its_o bosom_n 652._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o commission_n for_o it_o but_o be_v use_v in_o condescension_n to_o the_o weak_a 31._o it_o be_v a_o command_n only_o to_o particular_n 32._o for_o sprinkle_v or_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 87._o it_o be_v discontinue_v as_o the_o offering_n of_o old_a 89_o 147._o there_o remain_v the_o one_o baptism_n ibid._n 169._o viz._n that_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o instrument_n 488._o matth._n 28.19_o explain_v 651._o john_n 3.30_o explain_v 653._o of_o baptism_n 856_o 859_o 830._o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a 208._o such_o practice_n bring_v dishonour_n to_o the_o truth_n 209_o 240._o beroean_n search_v scripture_n 307_o 757._o bible_n the_o last_o translation_n always_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o first_o 302_o 303._o that_o one_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o bible_n and_o speak_v upon_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v deny_v that_o privilege_n be_v a_o invention_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n 12_o 13._o birth_n the_o spiritual_a birth_n 195._o holy_a birth_n 452._o new_a birth_n 122_o 163_o 353._o see_v justification_n the_o new_a birth_n the_o inward_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o 163_o 164._o bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v his_o primacy_n 286._o how_o he_o abuse_v his_o authority_n and_o by_o what_o he_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_v people_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n 523._o blood_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v 169_o 193_o 511_o 513_o 653._o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v communion_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v feel_v within_o to_o wash_v the_o conscience_n 10._o bloodshed_n and_o contention_n about_o form_n of_o worship_n 489._o body_n to_o bow_v the_o body_n see_v head_n bonaveentur_fw-la 444._o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a see_v canon_n scripture_n bow_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n see_v uncover_v the_o head_n bread_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o singular_a thing_n 504_o 507._o it_o be_v now_o otherways_o perform_v than_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n 506._o whither_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v use_v also_o it_o be_v hot_o dispute_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v 506_o 507_o 169._o see_v communion_n daily_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v be_v translate_v supersubstantial_a bread_n c._n calvinist_n see_v protestant_n they_o deny_v consubstantiatian_n 289._o they_o maintain_v absolute_a reprobation_n 286._o they_o think_v grace_n be_v a_o certain_a irresistible_a power_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o a_o saviour_n they_o will_v have_v 354_o 355._o their_o faith_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 496_o 497_o 498_o 499._o they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o supper_n 507._o they_o feign_v a_o reveal_v and_o secret_a will_n in_o god_n which_o be_v contradictory_n 694_o 695._o calvin_n 514._o canon_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fill_v up_o canon_n 308_o 309_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o any_o book_n be_v canonical_a ibid._n see_v scripture_n castellio_n banish_v 527._o ceremony_n see_v superstition_n christ_n see_v communion_n justification_n redemption_n word_n he_o show_v himself_o daily_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n 271._o without_o his_o school_n there_o be_v nothing_o learned_a but_o busy_a talk_n 271._o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n 274._o no_o creature_n have_v access_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o he_o 274_o 275._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 275._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 275_o 368._o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o time_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o man_n nature_n 275._o yesterday_o to_o day_n the_o same_o and_o for_o ever_o 280._o the_o father_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o how_o 279_o 280._o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n 297_o 418_o 420._o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o send_v pastor_n 304_o see_v gift_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o 334._o see_v birth_n his_o come_v be_v necessary_a 335._o by_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n 335_o 358_o 368._o whether_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v in_o all_o be_v explain_v 6_o 63_o 336._o be_v form_v within_o he_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n 364_o 379._o by_o his_o life_n death_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v open_v a_o way_n for_o reconciliation_n 379_o 380._o his_o obedience_n righteousness_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v we_o and_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o paul_n say_v he_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n 369._o how_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n 393_o 394._o for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v manifest_v 390_o 391._o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o by_o suffer_v 520._o concern_v his_o outward_a and_o spiritual_a body_n 466_o 497._o concern_v his_o outward_a and_o inward_a come_v 510._o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n clem._n alex_n 579._o his_o divinity_n and_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 162._o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n ibid._n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o appearance_n 163_o 117._o his_o inward_a manifestation_n ibid._n he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 187._o christ_n at_o this_o day_n speak_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 644._o the_o seed_n and_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o unite_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o his_o outward_a body_n be_v 628._o the_o seed_n be_v not_o our_o soul_n the_o seed_n and_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o we_o ibid._n christ_n outward_a satisfaction_n be_v own_v against_o the_o socinian_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n be_v voluntary_a and_o yet_o without_o sin_n christ_n outward_a suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v necessary_a unto_o man_n salvation_n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a every_o where_n to_o be_v preach_v 629._o christ_n crucify_a within_o 9_o his_o indwelling_n and_o in_o be_v differ_v 6_o 796._o without_o inward_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o christ_n
even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o so_o as_o to_o those_o example_n thou_o give_v which_o be_v witness_v thou_o say_v some_o twenty_o year_n ago_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v appear_v and_o be_v near_o the_o simple-hearted_n in_o that_o day_n and_o some_o who_o be_v now_o among_o the_o quaker_n remember_v that_o day_n enjoyment_n former_a feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o have_v a_o share_n in_o those_o feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v now_o and_o in_o the_o experience_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o can_v bear_v a_o true_a testimony_n that_o the_o feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o day_n unto_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o leading_n do_v far_o exceed_v what_o be_v in_o that_o day_n and_o now_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v upon_o that_o day_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v his_o people_n further_o and_o those_o among_o we_o who_o have_v those_o former_a feeling_n can_v witness_v that_o while_o they_o will_v have_v be_v taste_v of_o that_o sweetness_n and_o remain_v still_o with_o you_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o but_o suffer_v dryness_n and_o barrenness_n to_o come_v over_o they_o and_o that_o which_o some_o time_n have_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a field_n to_o become_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n till_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o limit_v he_o to_o invent_v form_n but_o be_v to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n in_o his_o will_n in_o which_o through_o his_o indulgence_n and_o compassion_n he_o have_v sometime_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v find_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n who_o he_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o a_o further_a state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v the_o lord_n appear_v more_o glorious_o than_o ever_o to_o their_o refreshment_n glory_n to_o he_o for_o evermore_o but_o with_o you_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o who_o among_o you_o witness_v these_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n yea_o some_o of_o you_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v that_o you_o find_v not_o these_o thing_n now_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o cloudy_a and_o gloomy_a day_n and_o it_o shall_v certain_o so_o continue_v unto_o you_o until_o you_o come_v and_o walk_v with_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o you_o will_v not_o but_o will_v confine_v the_o lord_n in_o these_o form_n whereunto_o you_o have_v devote_v yourselves_o therefore_o be_v darkness_n over_o you_o and_o your_o prayer_n be_v become_v dry_a and_o barren_a and_o full_a of_o complaint_n of_o a_o absent_a god_n and_o what_o inward_a joy_n from_o god_n any_o have_v feel_v among_o you_o we_o can_v impute_v it_o to_o your_o way_n more_o than_o what_o some_o have_v feel_v of_o refreshment_n in_o some_o other_o profession_n and_o form_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o way_n page_n 30._o thou_o say_v it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o sing_v of_o psalm_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o because_o we_o say_v supper_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o be_v not_o against_o these_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o call_v we_o disingenuous_a or_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o delude_v people_n which_o challenge_n be_v false_a and_o a_o calumny_n for_o we_o do_v indeed_o own_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o true_a acceptation_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o reality_n and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o be_v we_o disingenuous_a and_o deceitful_a because_o we_o deny_v they_o in_o your_o acceptation_n which_o only_o comprehend_v the_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o professor_n the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n comprehend_v by_o professor_n if_o baptism_n which_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n we_o own_o and_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v real_o so_o i_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o own_v by_o we_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v they_o because_o we_o use_v not_o the_o shadow_n as_o you_o do_v while_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o substance_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v retort_v much_o more_o proper_o and_o without_o deceit_n upon_o yourselves_o that_o you_o do_v but_o pretendly_a in_o word_n own_o these_o thing_n while_o indeed_o you_o deny_v they_o so_o that_o herein_o you_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o equivocator_n who_o be_v contend_v for_o the_o husk_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o account_v the_o kernel_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o place_v the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n for_o such_o as_o so_o do_v be_v those_o that_o trample_v upon_o the_o precious_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v and_o increase_v page_n 32._o to_o prove_v thy_o assertion_n particular_o allow_v sing_v of_o psalm_n as_o use_v by_o the_o saint_n allow_v thou_o begin_v say_v that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o if_o thou_o understand_v that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v use_v by_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n when_o perform_v in_o his_o will_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v warrantable_o perform_v among_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n deny_v by_o no_o quaker_n so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a among_o they_o whereof_o i_o have_v myself_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o have_v feel_v of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o and_o at_o such_o occasion_n minister_v and_o that_o at_o time_n david_n word_n may_v also_o be_v use_v as_o the_o spirit_n lead_v thereunto_o and_o as_o they_o suit_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n be_v acknowledge_v without_o dispute_n but_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n in_o self-will_a not_o regard_v how_o the_o thing_n suit_n their_o condition_n for_o a_o mix_a multitude_n to_o use_v and_o sing_v the_o expression_n of_o bless_a david_n we_o deny_v for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o method_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o therefore_o though_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o be_v allowable_a yet_o as_o use_v by_o you_o it_o be_v abominable_a and_o be_v a_o mock-worship_n because_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o person_n use_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n know_v to_o be_v drunkard_n swearer_n whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n now_o such_o can_v praise_v god_n god_n the_o dead_a can_v praise_v god_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o live_n that_o praise_v he_o and_o not_o the_o dead_a next_o all_o lie_v be_v abomination_n but_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o by_o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o people_n come_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o worship_v he_o by_o say_v i_o be_o not_o puff_v up_o in_o mind_n i_o have_v no_o deceitful_a heart_n i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a experience_n of_o david_n and_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v by_o those_o that_o witness_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o as_o to_o you_o that_o use_v they_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a i_o say_v as_o thou_o do_v that_o though_o every_o psalm_n do_v not_o suit_v our_o condition_n yet_o in_o every_o psalm_n there_o may_v be_v meditation_n for_o edification_n but_o this_o no_o way_n meet_v the_o case_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o meditate_v upon_o a_o psalm_n and_o sing_v one_o whereby_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n which_o unless_o they_o suit_v our_o condition_n can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o lie_n page_n 33_o and_o 34._o thou_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o thou_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n first_o because_o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n and_o be_v real_o send_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v because_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n but_o that_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o prove_v which_o thou_o bring_v in_o thy_o second_o reason_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n differ_v only_o in_o circumstance_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o author_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o author_n that_o will_v not_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v one_o because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o old_a
testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v one_o or_o that_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v one_o substance_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n differ_v as_o the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n for_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o one_o neither_o for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n and_o the_o other_o a_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o john_n himself_o distinguish_v they_o mark_v 1.8_o now_o in_o respect_n baptism_n with_o water_n can_v be_v administer_v where_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o substance_n they_o also_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n baptism_n with_o water_n be_v but_o to_o point_n or_o show_v forth_o the_o other_o so_o that_o as_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n differ_v in_o their_o end_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v these_o two_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v but_o to_o point_n to_o the_o substance_n the_o end_n of_o the_o substance_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n produce_v that_o effect_n to_o such_o as_o it_o be_v true_o administer_v unto_o but_o the_o shadow_n be_v frequent_o administer_v and_o the_o heart_n not_o cleanse_v therefore_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o ends._n now_o to_o show_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o substance_n it_o be_v write_v act_v 19.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n far_o less_o receive_v it_o now_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v the_o one_o and_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o for_o a_o three_o reason_n thou_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n command_v and_o enjoin_v the_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v and_o that_o baptise_v they_o use_v water_n but_o where_o he_o command_v they_o to_o baptise_v matth._n 28._o there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o baptise_v they_o with_o water_n or_o into_o water_n but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o here_o be_v the_o baptism_n into_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o into_o outward_a water_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o minister_v the_o spirit_n unto_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o though_o they_o use_v the_o water-baptism_n at_o time_n weak_a water-baptism_n use_v in_o condescension_n to_o the_o weak_a yet_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o general_a command_n matth._n 28._o and_o not_o in_o condescendence_n to_o the_o people_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o john_n and_o be_v so_o nurse_v up_o with_o outward_a ceremony_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o sudden_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o such_o as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o case_n which_o also_o serve_v for_o answer_v to_o thy_o four_o reason_n where_o thou_o instance_v peter_n his_o baptise_v cornelius_n after_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o peter_n word_n imply_v no_o command_n but_o only_o that_o at_o that_o occasion_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v can_v any_o man_n say_v he_o forbid_v water_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v act_n 10.47_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v vers._n 48._o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o hold_v forth_o no_o command_n from_o christ_n only_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v he_o do_v do_v it_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v no_o commission_n to_o baptise_v with_o water_n apostle_n water-baptism_n no_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a from_o that_o of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gajus_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.16_o 17._o now_o it_o be_v not_o question_v but_o his_o commission_n be_v as_o large_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o he_o thereby_o deny_v he_o be_v send_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v absurd_a to_o think_v for_o a_o five_o reason_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o ordinance_n shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o promise_n relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v christ_n baptism_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v deny_v for_o he_o be_v with_o paul_n who_o yet_o profess_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o whereas_o some_o give_v their_o meaning_n to_o paul_n his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v only_o or_o principal_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture-word_n for_o which_o they_o can_v show_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o if_o man_n will_v take_v a_o liberty_n to_o add_v to_o scripture-word_n from_o their_o own_o spirit_n they_o may_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o defend_v the_o worst_a of_o opinion_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_n they_o one_o shall_v put_v this_o meaning_n upon_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_n they_o principal_o and_o therefore_o will_v aver_v that_o grave_v image_n may_v be_v worship_v this_o be_v a_o most_o perverse_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n six_o thou_o say_v these_o who_o cast_v off_o this_o ordinance_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o rob_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o these_o scripture-expression_n answ._n that_o such_o who_o cast_v off_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n may_v incur_v that_o hazard_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n will_v follow_v from_o the_o not_o use_v of_o water_n be_v deny_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o examine_v the_o scripture_n cite_v the_o first_o be_v act_v 2.28_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n answ._n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o outward_a water_n and_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v and_o be_v find_v without_o it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v both_o these_o be_v frequent_o want_v particular_n water-baptism_n no_o universal_a command_n but_o to_o particular_n but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o outward_a water_n it_o be_v speak_v but_o to_o particular_n and_o be_v no_o universal_a command_n the_o second_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o save_v we_o but_o the_o very_a follow_a word_n do_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o and_o clear_v the_o meaning_n not_o to_o be_v of_o water-baptism_n say_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o be_v act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n but_o that_o a_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n be_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o from_o hence_o prove_v see_v the_o contrary_n be_v abundant_o witness_v and_o suppose_v water-baptism_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v but_o speak_v to_o one_o infer_v no_o universal_a command_n the_o four_o be_v ephes._n 5._o verse_n 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n but_o by_o water_n can_v here_o be_v understand_v outward_a water_n but_o that_o of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o next_o verse_n speak_v of_o present_v it_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n which_o the_o outward_a water_n can_v do_v see_v the_o like_a place_n john_n 3.5_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o if_o by_o water_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v outward_a water_n it_o will_v infer_v that_o water-baptism_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o affirm_v with_o papist_n last_o thou_o cite_v gal._n 3.7_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n but_o water-baptism_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v because_o
many_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n never_o put_v on_o christ_n nor_o bear_v his_o image_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o be_v find_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o scripture_n prove_v the_o water-baptism_n to_o be_v of_o continual_a necessity_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n it_o be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o that_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4.5_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o the_o water-baptism_n and_o the_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o because_o of_o that_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o signify_v this_o be_v a_o wrest_n of_o this_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v one_o with_o the_o substance_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o these_o type_n be_v all_o now_o to_o be_v uphold_v and_o use_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o come_v of_o the_o substance_n end_v the_o figure_n among_o which_o be_v the_o divers_a baptism_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o place_n be_v translate_v hebr._n 9.10_o which_o be_v impose_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n but_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v since_o the_o reformation_n be_v come_v thou_o ende_v this_o matter_n with_o assert_v that_o thou_o can_v safe_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o and_o blessing_n this_o ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o profitable_a mean_n to_o further_a our_o salvation_n but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o heretofore_o be_v prove_v than_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v concur_v with_o it_o but_o indeed_o that_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o it_o consider_v the_o abuse_n in_o your_o administration_n of_o it_o as_o first_o in_o administer_a it_o to_o infant_n infant_n sprinkle_v of_o infant_n for_o which_o you_o have_v no_o command_n nor_o example_n in_o scripture_n next_o in_o cause_v ignorant_a people_n to_o promise_n and_o engage_v before_o god_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n while_o they_o themselves_o be_v slave_n to_o all_o the_o three_o and_o many_o more_o abuse_n as_o that_o whereby_o you_o pretend_v to_o enrol_v child_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a it_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o occasion_n of_o excess_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o be_v indeed_o rather_o like_o a_o inrol_a under_o the_o devil_n banner_n see_v it_o be_v for_o most_o part_n accompany_v with_o do_v his_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hazardous_a to_o contemn_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o hurtful_a to_o continue_v in_o it_o in_o the_o three_o place_n page_n 39_o thou_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o thou_o bring_v as_o a_o first_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o it_o but_o that_o prove_v not_o perpetual_a the_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v not_o perpetual_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n nor_o thy_o second_o reason_n for_o though_o the_o disciple_n be_v bid_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o they_o be_v not_o bid_v do_v it_o always_o neither_o will_v act_n 2._o verse_n 42._o which_o thou_o bring_v as_o a_o three_o proof_n serve_v thy_o turn_n for_o by_o compare_v in_o with_o verse_n 46._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v their_o ordinary_a eat_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n house_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o daily_a eat_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o not_o at_o all_o such_o a_o eat_n as_o you_o be_v which_o you_o have_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o a_o year_n or_o at_o such_o set_a time_n as_o you_o appoint_v to_o yourselves_o whereas_o they_o be_v a_o eat_n from_o house_n to_o house_n wherein_o they_o receive_v food_n sufficient_a to_o their_o bodily_a nourishment_n your_o eat_n be_v not_o so_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o call_v to_o be_v use_v in_o private_a house_n or_o family_n and_o your_o eat_n be_v rather_o a_o mock-eating_a wherein_o you_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o bodily_a nourishment_n as_o these_o do_v act_n 2.42_o 46._o every_o one_o of_o you_o take_v a_o little_a bread_n about_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o bean_n wherein_o you_o have_v no_o example_n from_o the_o saint_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v their_o wafer_n again_o this_o eat_v mention_v act_n 2._o verse_n 42_o 46._o be_v conjoin_v with_o this_o that_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n common_a have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o so_o they_o do_v eat_v together_o daily_o in_o common_a which_o be_v not_o like_o your_o eat_n now_o if_o you_o will_v make_v their_o example_n and_o practice_n your_o rule_n why_o do_v you_o not_o sell_v your_o possession_n as_o they_o do_v and_o have_v thing_n in_o common_a also_o why_o do_v you_o not_o abstain_v from_o eat_v blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o they_o do_v and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n which_o they_o be_v as_o solemn_o command_v to_o do_v as_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n john_n 13.14_o 15._o if_o you_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o to_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v not_o always_o to_o continue_v and_o those_o of_o water-baptism_n and_o break_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v always_o continue_v for_o a_o four_o reason_n thou_o say_v paul_n recommend_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n cor._n 11.23_o answ._n that_o he_o recommend_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o command_n we_o deny_v for_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o no_o command_n to_o practise_v it_o but_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o here_o relate_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o likewise_o warrant_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o warrant_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o far_o another_o to_o command_v the_o use_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a at_o that_o time_n but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o command_v unto_o they_o but_o leave_v or_o permit_v to_o they_o as_o these_o word_n import_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v the_o word_n imply_v no_o command_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o use_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v therein_o he_o give_v they_o direction_n how_o they_o may_v use_v it_o so_o as_o not_o to_o receive_v hurt_v there-by_a now_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v weak_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n by_o permission_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o that_o epistle_n to_o they_o for_o a_o five_o reason_n thou_o say_v thou_o read_v not_o in_o scripture_n where_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v abolish_v it_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a need_n abolish_n it_o be_v institution_n intimate_v its_o abolish_n for_o the_o very_a institution_n intimate_v the_o abolish_n thereof_o at_o christ_n his_o come_n as_o to_o any_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o command_n though_o afterward_o it_o may_v have_v be_v use_v by_o permission_n be_v gradual_o to_o pass_v away_o as_o do_v other_o thing_n for_o circumcision_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v use_v after_o his_o come_v together_o with_o divers_a other_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o abolish_n or_o end_v of_o it_o see_v 1_o cor._n 10.15_o 16_o 17._o i_o speak_v as_o unto_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o that_o bread_n be_v for_o say_v he_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n now_o what_o be_v that_o one_o
scripture_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a extraordinary_a thing_n and_o so_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v second_o he_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o hazard_n to_o aver_v that_o they_o be_v want_v in_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o evasion_n without_o proof_n what_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n be_v in_o some_o of_o paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v concern_v his_o outward_a occasion_n and_o if_o the_o last_o be_v admit_v as_o i_o find_v he_o fear_v he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o overturn_v his_o example_n of_o clean_a water_n pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n or_o else_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n be_v defile_v because_o they_o come_v through_o the_o apostle_n who_o his_o principle_n oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v not_o to_o have_v be_v perfect_a in_o his_o seven_o head_n pag._n 74._o he_o summary_o pass_v over_o and_o that_o by_o large_a omission_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 44_o 45_o 46_o and_o 47_o page_n of_o my_o last_o which_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v but_o review_v he_o may_v easy_o discover_v that_o silly_a shift_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v thrifty_a of_o his_o paper_n in_o answer_v the_o quaker_n self-advancing_a word_n see_v he_o be_v such_o a_o good_a manager_n of_o his_o paper_n he_o may_v have_v bestow_v some_o of_o that_o he_o have_v lavish_v in_o the_o large_a capital_a title_n of_o his_o many_o head_n and_o section_n to_o show_v the_o impertinency_n or_o vanity_n of_o my_o word_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v be_v the_o better_a credit_v after_o he_o have_v omit_v my_o answer_n wherein_o i_o clear_v the_o quaker_n from_o that_o calumny_n of_o exalt_v themselves_o show_v they_o do_v therein_o no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o profession_n have_v do_v and_o do_v do_v he_o add_v with_o a_o great_a exclamation_n oh_o it_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n to_o vilify_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o be_v of_o christ_n stock_n a_o strange_a inference_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o because_o luke_n call_v theophilus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a luke_n call_v theophilus_n most_o good_a or_o most_o good_a that_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o he_o w._n m._n will_v do_v well_o to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o grammar-school_n and_o there_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o degree_n of_o comparison_n and_o when_o he_o have_v instruct_v himself_o there_o he_o may_v next_o look_v over_o his_o logick_n and_o there_o he_o will_v find_v that_o majus_n &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variat_fw-la speciem_fw-la i._n e._n lesle_n or_o more_o of_o a_o thing_n change_v not_o its_o nature_n or_o kind_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o though_o they_o do_v all_o profess_v christianity_n yet_o be_v more_o or_o less_o pure_a in_o their_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o practice_n be_v it_o not_o upon_o this_o score_n that_o the_o calvinist_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o presbyter_n from_o the_o episcopalian_a certain_o w._n m._n himself_o look_v upon_o independency_n as_o more_o pure_a than_o presbytery_n when_o he_o separate_v with_o the_o congregationist_n at_o aberdeen_n and_o communicate_v apart_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o his_o practice_n now_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v even_o episcopacy_n from_o christ_n stock_n though_o his_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a brethren_n do_v look_v upon_o it_o if_o not_o within_o the_o wall_n at_o least_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v this_o calumny_n against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o for_o so_o he_o mis-applieth_a the_o parable_n luke_n 18.9_o any_o other_o than_o the_o same_o which_o those_o of_o rome_n use_v against_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v proud_a and_o boaster_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o darkness_n before_o they_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v to_o innvovate_v the_o order_n thereof_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o generation_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n allege_v that_o in_o disdain_n i_o call_v they_o their_o flock_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a i_o speak_v of_o their_o flock_n as_o inferior_a to_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n in_o point_n of_o mortification_n but_o that_o i_o intend_v thereby_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v but_o his_o groundless_a conjecture_n i_o let_v he_o understand_v i_o look_v not_o upon_o their_o flock_n as_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n time-servers_a some_o protestant_n degenerate_v in_o time-servers_a and_o that_o because_o of_o their_o shameless_a degenerate_v from_o such_o as_o be_v first_o so_o call_v among_o who_o as_o i_o free_o confess_v there_o be_v several_a of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a conversation_n so_o i_o look_v upon_o w.m._n and_o his_o brethren_n lay_n claim_n unto_o they_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n boast_v of_o abraham_n as_o their_o father_n after_o the_o same_o disingenuous_a manner_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o dialogue_n as_o have_v such_o notable_a enjoiment_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v from_o quakerism_n etc._n etc._n but_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n of_o page_n 28._o of_o i_o where_o i_o show_v that_o those_o professor_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o w.m._n and_o his_o brethren_n oppose_v we_o but_o particular_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a teach_v it_o be_v then_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o we_o especial_o consider_v that_o several_a who_o have_v receive_v and_o own_v the_o quaker_n testimony_n at_o aberdeen_n be_v such_o who_o be_v the_o most_o intimate_v friend_n even_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n with_o these_o professor_n whereas_o w._n m._n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o walk_v also_o among_o they_o that_o be_v not_o come_v to_o own_o the_o quaker_n be_v degenerate_v and_o go_v back_o unto_o that_o which_o all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v antichristian_a for_o which_o their_o gross_a backslide_n and_o degenerate_v to_o use_v right_o his_o own_o mis-applied_n instance_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n these_o professor_n will_v have_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n as_o monstrous_a and_o abhor_v their_o treacherous_a time-serving_a turn_n with_o the_o great_a detestation_n head_n 8._o page_n 77._o he_o aver_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o equivocate_a and_o that_o because_o we_o say_v we_o be_v for_o baptism_n and_o yet_o be_v against_o baptism_n with_o water_n deny_v the_o corrupt_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n deny_v the_o reason_n allege_v be_v because_o baptism_n be_v common_o understand_v of_o baptism_n with_o water_n and_o therefore_o to_o understand_v it_o otherways_o he_o conclude_v be_v to_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o conclusion_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o supposition_n deny_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o since_o we_o deny_v that_o common_a because_o corrupt_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o give_v it_o the_o true_a one_o as_o in_o its_o place_n shall_v be_v show_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o put_v another_o meaning_n upon_o it_o than_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o this_o calumny_n against_o we_o as_o equivocator_n or_o liar_n w.m._n have_v also_o borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n who_o use_v to_o upbraid_v the_o protestant_n for_o say_v they_o be_v for_o or_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o protestant_n deny_v she_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o call_v she_o so_o even_o as_o we_o deny_v the_o sprinkle_n with_o water_n to_o be_v baptism_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o account_v it_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o but_o reserve_v the_o name_n to_o that_o which_o true_o be_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v so_o call_v head_n 9_o page_n 78._o because_o he_o can_v produce_v nothing_o against_o my_o concession_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n he_o suspect_v i_o mean_v not_o honest_o and_o that_o because_o none_o of_o his_o spy_n who_o he_o send_v to_o our_o meeting_n have_v have_v
occasion_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o our_o practice_n in_o this_o thing_n which_o say_v just_o nothing_o why_o may_v not_o w._n m._n his_o intelligencer_n fail_v he_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n be_v david_n lyall_n do_v in_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v among_o the_o quaker_n at_o their_o meeting_n the_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o 11_o the_o month_n 1670._o which_o though_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o his_o chair_n of_o verity_n upbraid_v the_o magistrate_n as_o if_o god_n have_v miraculous_o send_v a_o officer_n to_o stop_v or_o impede_fw-la our_o worship_n though_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o repentance_n j._n nailor_n sincere_a repentance_n the_o story_n of_o j._n nailor_n which_o he_o subjoin_v any_o may_v observe_v to_o be_v mere_o bring_v in_o to_o render_v we_o odious_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n though_o indeed_o it_o tend_v no_o way_n to_o our_o disadvantage_n he_o be_v in_o that_o thing_n and_o at_o that_o time_n altogether_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o have_v since_o in_o print_n free_o acknowledge_v his_o fall_n in_o that_o hour_n of_o temptation_n of_o who_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o true_a return_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v have_v many_o evident_a token_n whereas_o be_v we_o to_o retort_v we_o can_v find_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o among_o your_o church-member_n many_o whereof_o be_v daily_o knit_v up_o for_o thieve_v murder_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o burn_v for_o witchcraft_n without_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o true_a repentance_n for_o to_o vindicate_v their_o manner_n of_o sing_v with_o a_o mix_a multitude_n he_o allege_v that_o all_o man_n yea_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v to_o praise_v god_n and_o though_o all_o be_v call_v to_o do_v so_o acceptable_a sing_v by_o whar_n instrument_n it_o be_v acceptable_a yet_o there_o be_v thing_n absolute_o needful_a previous_a to_o this_o duty_n and_o grant_v their_o want_n of_o praise_v to_o be_v sinful_a yet_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v this_o evil_n be_v to_o come_v first_o to_o that_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o acceptable_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o sing_v he_o always_o subjoin_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a that_o we_o take_v it_o and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pray_v without_o any_o absurdity_n in_o its_o place_n shall_v be_v show_v he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o lie_n to_o use_v word_n in_o sing_v which_o suit_n not_o our_o condition_n such_o as_o i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a than_o to_o read_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o read_v and_o sing_v in_o read_v we_o but_o relate_v the_o condition_n and_o action_n of_o other_o as_o whole_o distinct_a and_o extrinsic_a from_o ourselves_o but_o in_o sing_v we_o do_v real_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o in_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o lie_n to_o sing_v to_o god_n word_n that_o suit_n not_o our_o condition_n than_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o do_v suit_v the_o present_a posture_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o spiritual_a song_n see_v luke_n 1.46_o and_o 2.29_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n where_o they_o borrow_v or_o seal_v the_o expression_n of_o other_o experience_n which_o no_o way_n suit_v their_o own_o condition_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a human_a invention_n which_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o romish_a vesper_n and_o matin_n and_o from_o no_o other_o foundation_n head_n 10._o concern_v baptism_n page_n 81._o he_o allege_v that_o john_n distinguish_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o baptism_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o his_o work_n but_o his_o proof_n for_o this_o overthrow_n himself_o for_o since_o as_o he_o say_v true_o john_n can_v only_o administer_v baptism_n with_o water_n end_v john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n differ_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o end_v but_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n this_o show_v they_o to_o have_v differ_v in_o the_o matter_n for_o without_o doubt_n john_n can_v administer_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o i_o tell_v he_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n because_o the_o one_o point_v to_o the_o other_o even_o as_o the_o shadow_n point_v to_o the_o substance_n instead_o of_o reply_v to_o this_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o john_n be_v baptism_n call_v it_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n intimate_v its_o end_n be_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o likewise_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n baptism_n as_o this_o no_o way_n answer_v my_o argument_n so_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o signify_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o far_o another_o to_o know_v and_o possess_v it_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o constant_a fruit_n of_o christ_n baptism_n gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o without_o any_o proof_n he_o conclude_v that_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n agree_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o end_n page_n 82._o as_o a_o reply_n to_o act_n 19.2_o cite_v by_o i_o to_o show_v substance_n and_o substance_n that_o they_o differ_v in_o substance_n he_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a express_a scripture-word_n viz._n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v if_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o anew_o baptize_v such_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n in_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture-word_n verse_n 5._o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n scripture_n w._n m._n contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o now_o verse_n 3._o show_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v unto_o john_n baptism_n before_o so_o let_v he_o clear_v himself_o here_o of_o give_v the_o scripture_n the_o lie_n if_o he_o can_v section_n 2._o page_n 83._o to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o water-baptism_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o often_o answer_v argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n practice_n add_v that_o though_o christ_n matth._n 28._o do_v not_o mention_v baptism_n with_o water_n so_o neither_o with_o the_o spirit_n allege_v that_o thus_o the_o one_o may_v be_v exclude_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o answ._n see_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o baptize_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o baptism_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o add_v that_o if_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v intend_v it_o will_v infer_v a_o needless_a tautology_n in_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v all_o one_o with_o these_o word_n go_v teach_v answ._n teach_v and_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o righteous_a be_v different_a thing_n christ._n water-baptism_n not_o command_v by_o christ._n for_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v teach_v people_n these_o several_a year_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o prove_v all_o their_o church-member_n be_v real_o make_v righteous_a and_o holy_a why_o then_o do_v he_o account_v these_o two_o one_o reckon_v it_o a_o tautology_n to_o express_v they_o several_o a_o little_a after_o he_o insinuate_v and_o that_o most_o false_o that_o i_o deny_v peter_n command_v cornelius_n to_o be_v baptize_v conceal_v my_o express_a word_n page_n 31._o which_o be_v these_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 48._o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o hold_v forth_o no_o command_n from_o christ_n only_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v he_o bid_v do_v it_o this_o he_o have_v leave_v un_o answer_v and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o do_v thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o command_n he_o bring_v no_o proof_n for_o give_v but_o not_o grant_v it_o do_v hold_v so_o matth._n 18.20_o in_o the_o case_n of_o meet_v that_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v always_o so_o take_v to_o evict_v my_o objection_n against_o any_o determinate_a commission_n the_o apostle_n have_v of_o baptise_v
prepare_v war_n against_o all_o such_o as_o put_v not_o in_o their_o mouth_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_v for_o money_n 11._o money_n mich._n 3.5_o 11._o nor_o yet_o of_o those_o which_o teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n 1.11_o sake_n tit._n 1.11_o that_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o vnrighteousness_n 2.15_o vnrighteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o and_o through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n 2.3_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 6.5_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o but_o they_o know_v that_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n 6._o gain_n 1_o tim_n 6_o 6._o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n they_o be_v therewith_o content_a 6.8_o content_a 1_o tim._n 6.8_o article_n xvii_o concern_v worship_n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 4.23_o he_o john_n 4.23_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o which_o worship_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 24._o truth_n john_n 4_o 24._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n 145.18_o truth_n psal._n 145.18_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a 15.29_o righteous_a prov._n 15.29_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 5.14_o we_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o what_o be_v it_o then_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 14.15_o also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 27._o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o article_n xviii_o concern_v baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n 4.5_o baptism_n ephes._n 4.5_o which_o do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 22._o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 22._o for_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 3.1_o fire_n matth._n 3.1_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o they_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 6.34_o life_n rom._n 6.34_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n 3.27_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o article_n xix_o concern_v eat_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil._n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 25._o come_v cor._n 11.23_o 24_o 25._o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n he_o raise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v so_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o garment_n and_o set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o 15._o you_o john_n 13_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o do_v well_o 29._o well_o act_n 15.28_o 29._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n 5.14_o oil_n james_n 5.14_o article_n xx._n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v come_v to_o know_v the_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o use_v or_o not_o use_v of_o these_o rite_n and_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o ghost_n rom._n 14_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v we_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o of_o the_o new-moon_n or_o the_o sabbath-day_n 2.16_o sabbath-day_n col._n 2.16_o for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v we_o subject_n to_o ordinance_n let_v we_o not_o touch_v or_o taste_v or_o handle_v which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 22._o man_n col._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o for_o now_o after_o we_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o he_o why_o shall_v we_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n or_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n lest_o labour_n have_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o in_o vain_a 11._o vain_a gal._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o if_o one_o man_n esteem_v a_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o 6._o it_o rom._n 14.5_o 6._o article_n xxi_o concern_v swear_v fight_v and_o persecution_n it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n but_o christ_n say_v unto_o we_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a 37._o evil_a mat._n 5_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o james_n charge_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o swear_v neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n 5.12_o condemnation_n jam._n 5.12_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o to_o be_v
touch_v those_o who_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v convert_v who_o albeit_o they_o confess_v they_o persist_v always_o in_o some_o misdeed_n and_o sometime_o in_o heinous_a sin_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n yet_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v perfect_o and_o whole_o justify_v how_o come_v he_o then_o so_o often_o to_o complain_v to_o expostulate_v so_o much_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o such_o as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v to_o be_v justify_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o sin_n separate_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o isa._n 59.2_o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o full_a reconciliation_n there_o be_v no_o separation_n yea_o from_o this_o doctrine_n it_o necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o such_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o reconcile_v never_o sin_n or_o that_o when_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v still_o reconcile_v and_o their_o sin_n make_v not_o the_o least_o separation_n from_o god_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o their_o sin_n from_o whence_o also_o will_v follow_v this_o abominable_a consequence_n that_o the_o good_a work_n and_o great_a sin_n of_o such_o be_v alike_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v neither_o the_o one_o serve_v to_o justify_v they_o nor_o the_o other_o to_o break_v their_o reconciliation_n which_o occasion_n great_a security_n and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o every_o lewd_a practice_n iii_o practice_n proof_n iii_o three_o this_o will_v make_v void_a the_o whole_a practical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v faith_n itself_o needless_a for_o if_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o other_o condition_n call_v for_o throughout_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o qualification_n upon_o our_o part_n necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v then_o before_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o we_o be_v either_o full_o reconcile_v to_o god_n or_o but_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o reconcile_v and_o justify_v we_o as_o these_o condition_n be_v perform_v which_o latter_a if_o grant_v be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v and_o if_o we_o be_v already_o perfect_o reconcile_v and_o justify_v before_o these_o condition_n be_v perform_v which_o condition_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v at_o one_o time_n but_o be_v to_o be_v do_v all_o one_o life_n time_o then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v absolute_o needful_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n for_o 8.13_o for_o hebr._n 11.6_o john_n 3.18_o luke_n 13.3_o apoc._n 2.5_o rom._n 8.13_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o can_v be_v save_v for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v i_o will_v remove_v your_o candlestick_n from_o you_o unless_o you_o repent_v shall_v i_o mention_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o positive_o and_o evident_o prove_v this_o i_o may_v transcribe_v much_o of_o all_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o since_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o do_v finish_v his_o work_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o upward_o if_o he_o so_o full_o perfect_v redemption_n then_o and_o do_v then_o actual_o reconcile_v every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v not_o simple_o open_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o repentance_n a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_v by_o christ_n upon_o repentance_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n by_o which_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o repent_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v but_o real_o make_v they_o to_o be_v repute_a as_o just_o justification_n the_o antinomian_o opinion_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n either_o before_o they_o believe_v as_o say_v the_o antinomian_o or_o after_o they_o have_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n while_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v actual_o unjust_a so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o now_o as_o to_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n then_o the_o whole_a doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v useless_a and_o of_o no_o profit_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o apostle_n send_v forth_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v all_o the_o preacher_n bestow_v their_o labour_n spend_v their_o lung_n and_o give_v forth_o write_n yea_o much_o more_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o people_n spend_v their_o money_n which_o they_o give_v they_o for_o preach_v see_v it_o be_v all_o but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la but_o a_o vain_a and_o uneffectual_a essay_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v already_o perfect_o do_v without_o they_o proof_n iv_o but_o last_o to_o pretermit_v their_o humane_a labour_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v needful_a or_o not_o since_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v themselves_o confess_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v sinful_a this_o also_o make_v void_a the_o present_a intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o man_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o christ_n daily_a make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n daily_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o for_o which_o end_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v for_o christ_n make_v not_o intercession_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v absurd_a our_o adversary_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n at_o all_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v already_o reconcile_v and_o perfect_o justify_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o more_o needless_a if_o all_o be_v remit_v past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v indeed_o there_o be_v not_o any_o solid_a solve_v of_o this_o but_o by_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n remove_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v that_o grace_n and_o light_n that_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o as_o they_o believe_v in_o they_o come_v to_o know_v remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o power_n to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o wipe_v it_o away_o so_o often_o as_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o it_o by_o unwatchfulness_n or_o weakness_n if_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o grace_n they_o true_o repent_v for_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o none_o be_v son_n none_o be_v justify_v none_o reconcile_v until_o they_o thus_o receive_v he_o in_o that_o little_a seed_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v offer_v to_o those_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n for_o if_o the_o righteous_a man_n depart_v from_o his_o righteousness_n his_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o part_n none_o be_v long_a son_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v than_o they_o patient_o continue_v in_o righteousness_n and_o well-doing_n and_o therefore_o christ_n live_v always_o make_v intercession_n during_o the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n visitation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o when_o man_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n convert_v he_o make_v intercession_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v and_o go-on_a and_o not_o faint_a nor_o go_v back_o again_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n but_o i_o go_v on_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a objection_n against_o it_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o to_o propagate_v the_o error_n contrary_a to_o it_o §_o vi_o the_o first_o and_o chief_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n beforementioned_a 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o object_n 1_o from_o hence_o they_o seek_v to_o infer_v that_o christ_n full_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n i_o answer_v if_o by_o reconciliation_n be_n understand_v the_o remove_n of_o wrath_n
but_o one_o baptism_n there_o need_v no_o other_o prop._n i_o proof_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n eph._n 4.5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n where_o the_o apostle_n positive_o and_o plain_o affirm_v prove_v one_o baptism_n prove_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o to_o what_o be_v common_o allege_v by_o way_n of_o explanation_n upon_o the_o object_n 1_o text_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n make_v up_o this_o one_o baptism_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n i_o answer_v this_o exposition_n have_v take_v place_n answ._n not_o because_o ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o it_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o suit_n to_o their_o principle_n of_o water-baptism_n one_o whether_o two_o baptism_n do_v make_v up_o the_o one_o and_o so_o there_o need_v no_o other_o reply_n but_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o baptism_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o water_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v make_v up_o the_o one_o baptism_n but_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o god_n now_o there_o go_v not_o two_o faith_n nor_o two_o god_n nor_o two_o spirit_n nor_o two_o body_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v outward_a and_o elementary_a and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o the_o one_o faith_n the_o one_o god_n the_o one_o body_n and_o the_o one_o spirit_n so_o neither_o aught_o there_o to_o go_v two_o baptism_n to_o make_v up_o the_o one_o baptism_n but_o second_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o whereof_o water_n be_v the_o one_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n signify_v the_o object_n 2_o other_z i_o answer_v this_o yet_o more_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n answ._n for_o if_o water_n be_v only_o the_o sign_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o one_o baptism_n as_o shall_v further_o hereafter_o by_o its_o definition_n in_o scripture_n appear_v and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o one_o baptism_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o not_o for_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n and_o type_n remain_v if_o water_n be_v the_o type_n the_o substance_n must_v remain_v that_o go_v before_o even_o as_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o one_o offer_v in_o scripture_n though_o he_o be_v typify_v by_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n under_o the_o law_n we_o understand_v only_o by_o the_o one_o offering_z his_o offering_z himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereof_o though_o those_o many_o offering_n be_v sign_n and_o type_n yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o they_o go_v together_o with_o that_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v up_o the_o one_o offer_v so_o neither_o though_o water-baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n baptism_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o go_v now_o to_o make_v up_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o one_o baptism_n here_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v foolish_o to_o contradict_v the_o positive_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o contrary_a as_o by_o what_o follow_v will_n more_o ample_o appear_v second_o that_o this_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o wash_v with_o water_n appear_v first_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a administrator_n of_o water-baptism_n matth._n 3.11_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o prop._n two_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v proof_n i_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n here_o john_n mention_n two_o manner_n of_o baptising_n christ_n that_o have_v john_n baptism_n have_v not_o therefore_o christ_n and_o two_o different_a baptism_n the_o one_o with_o water_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o other_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o and_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o first_o be_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v with_o the_o second_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o though_o in_o the_o present_a time_n they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n from_o all_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o therefore_o arg._n 1_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o and_o again_o if_o he_o that_o true_o and_o real_o administer_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n do_v notwithstanding_o arg._n 2_o declare_v that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o to_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o will_v make_v john_n word_n void_a of_o good_a sense_n for_o if_o their_o baptism_n have_v be_v all_o one_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v so_o precise_o contradistinguish_v they_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v say_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o baptize_v shall_v yet_o be_v baptize_v by_o another_o baptism_n object_n object_n if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v the_o one_o part_n and_o that_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o part_n or_o effect_v only_o of_o the_o former_a other_o one_o baptism_n be_v no_o part_n nor_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v this_o exposition_n contradict_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o text._n for_o he_o say_v not_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n and_o he_o that_o come_v after_o shall_v produce_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o my_o baptism_n in_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n or_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v this_o baptism_n in_o you_o but_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o so_o then_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n true_o and_o proper_o when_o he_o say_v i_o baptise_v you_o as_o consent_v that_o thereby_o be_v real_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n we_o must_v needs_o unless_o we_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n understand_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o same_o way_n that_o where_o he_o add_v present_o but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o be_v true_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o another_o baptism_n than_o what_o he_o do_v baptize_v with_o else_o it_o have_v be_v nonsense_n for_o he_o thus_o to_o have_v contradistinguish_v they_o proof_n two_o second_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n himself_o act_v 1.4_o 5._o 〈…〉_o who_o be_v 〈…〉_o but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o there_o can_v scarce_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n run_v more_o parallel_n than_o this_o do_v with_o the_o former_a a_o little_a before_o mention_v and_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o same_o way_n as_o do_v the_o other_o for_o christ_n there_o grant_v full_o that_o john_n complete_v his_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o john_n say_v he_o true_o baptize_v with_o water_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v john_n do_v true_o and_o full_o administer_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptise_a with_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a with_o some_o other_o baptism_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o that_o although_o they_o be_v former_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n yet_o not_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a with_o three_o peter_n observe_v the_o same_o distinction_n act_v 11.16_o then_o remember_v proof_n iii_o i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o that_o he_o say_v differ_v the_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o with_o water_n differ_v john_n indeed_o baptise_a with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o application_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o whence_o
figure_v whereas_o it_o be_v usual_o translate_v as_o if_o the_o like_a figure_n do_v now_o save_v we_o thereby_o insinuate_v that_o as_o they_o be_v save_v by_o water_n in_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v we_o now_o by_o water-baptism_n but_o this_o interpretation_n cross_v his_o sense_n he_o present_o after_o declare_v the_o contrary_a as_o have_v above_o be_v observe_v and_o likewise_o it_o will_v contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o our_o opposer_n exception_n opposer_n the_o protestant_n deny_v water-baptism_n its_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o man_n salvation_n although_o the_o papist_n say_v none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o yet_o grant_v exception_n for_o protestant_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o though_o papist_n say_v none_o be_v save_v without_o it_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o admit_v a_o exception_n as_o of_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v it_o be_v save_v by_o water-baptism_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o they_o will_v understand_v by_o baptism_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v save_v water-baptism_n for_o see_v we_o be_v save_v by_o this_o baptism_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v by_o water_n &_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v by_o water_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v this_o baptism_n be_v save_v by_o it_o now_o this_o consequence_n will_v be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o water-baptism_n because_o many_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n that_o be_v not_o save_v but_o this_o consequence_n hold_v most_o true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o none_o can_v have_v this_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o not_o be_v save_v by_o it_o five_o that_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o wash_v with_o water_n as_o proof_n v._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o one_o baptism_n christ._n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n so_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a from_o the_o necessary_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three-time_n particular_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o first_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o where_o he_o say_v that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n second_o to_o the_o gal._n 3.27_o he_o say_v positive_o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o three_o to_o the_o col._n 2.12_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n and_o rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o without_o any_o exclusive_a term_n but_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o he_o say_v not_o some_o of_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o as_o many_o of_o you_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o water-baptism_n but_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o want_v which_o efect_n water-baptism_n want_v whosoever_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o water-baptism_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o which_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a now_o suppose_v all_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n galatia_n and_o coloss_n have_v be_v outward_o baptize_v with_o water_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o only_o ready_o grant_v it_o but_o also_o contend_v for_o it_o suppose_v i_o say_v the_o case_n so_o they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o have_v all_o put_v on_o christ_n since_o divers_a expression_n in_o these_o epistle_n to_o they_o show_v the_o contrary_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v mean_v baptism_n with_o water_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v deny_v or_o that_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o these_o be_v baptize_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o baptism_n i_o think_v none_o will_v call_v in_o question_n now_o admit_v as_o our_o adversary_n contend_v that_o many_o in_o these_o church_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n have_v not_o put_v on_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o water-baptism_n they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o christ_n or_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n see_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v the_o one_o baptism_n i._n e._n the_o baptism_n of_o arg._n 1_o christ_n as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n will_v have_v put_v on_o christ._n but_o the_o last_o be_v false_a therefore_o also_o the_o first_o and_o again_o since_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n i._n e._n with_o the_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n then_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o the_o one_o baptism_n viz._n the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a arg._n 2_o therefore_o also_o the_o last_o prop._n iii_o §_o v._o three_o since_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o see_v the_o figure_n give_v way_n to_o the_o substance_n prove_v albeit_o the_o thing_n figure_v remain_v to_o wit_n the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o other_o cease_v which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n figure_n i._o john_n baptism_n be_v of_o christ_n a_o figure_n that_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n baptism_n i_o judge_v will_v not_o ready_o be_v deny_v but_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v it_o can_v easy_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o john_n baptism_n must_v have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o further_a that_o water-baptism_n be_v john_n baptism_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n be_v already_o prove_v from_o which_o do_v arise_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o proposition_n thus_o arg._n there_o be_v no_o baptism_n to_o continue_v now_o but_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ._n therefore_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n confess_v ii_o john_n baptism_n be_v cease_v our_o opposer_n confess_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v cease_v many_o of_o our_o adversary_n confess_v but_o if_o any_o shall_v allege_v it_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o john_n not_o only_o as_o be_v insinuate_v there_o where_o he_o contradistinguish_v his_o baptism_n from_o that_o of_o christ_n but_o particular_o where_o he_o say_v joh._n 3.30_o he_o christ_n must_v increase_v but_o i_o john_n must_n decrease_v from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o the_o increase_v or_o take_v place_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v the_o decrease_a or_o abolish_n of_o john_n baptism_n so_o that_o if_o water-baptism_n be_v a_o particular_a part_n of_o john_n ministry_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n baptism_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v arg._n if_o water-baptism_n have_v be_v to_o continue_v a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v either_o have_v practise_v it_o himself_o or_o command_v his_o apostle_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o he_o practise_v it_o not_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v john_n 4.2_o and_o that_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o read_v as_o for_o what_o be_v allege_v that_o matth._n 28.19_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o bid_v they_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o water-baptism_n that_o be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o the_o ground_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o examine_v therefore_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n be_v no_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n this_o have_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n with_o i_o because_o i_o find_v not_o any_o stand_a ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o christian_n for_o which_o we_o have_v not_o either_o
christ_n own_o practice_n or_o command_v as_o to_o obey_v all_o the_o commandment_n which_o comprehend_v both_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o the_o gospel_n require_v more_o than_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abundant_o signify_v in_o the_o 5_o the_o and_o 6_o the_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o elsewhere_o beside_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o meet_v promise_v his_o presence_n command_v to_o pray_v prithee_o watch_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v precept_n concern_v some_o temporary_a thing_n as_o the_o wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n hereafter_o to_o be_v discuss_v only_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n of_o baptise_v with_o water_n though_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o we_o find_v not_o any_o precept_n of_o christ._n §_o vi_o but_o to_o make_v water-baptism_n a_o necessary_a institution_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n and_o set_v up_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o which_o this_o of_o baptism_n or_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v one_o ordinance_n iii_o the_o gospel_n put_v a_o end_n to_o carnal_a ordinance_n as_o appear_v from_o heb._n 9.10_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thereof_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a baptism_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n if_o then_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o shadow_n be_v come_v than_o such_o baptism_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v impose_v for_o how_o baptism_n with_o water_n come_v now_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n more_o than_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o appear_v see_v it_o be_v but_o water_n still_o and_o a_o wash_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n still_o and_o as_o before_o those_o that_o be_v so_o wash_v be_v not_o thereby_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o this_o day_n as_o our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v and_o experience_n abundant_o show_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a cleanse_n be_v still_o the_o same_o how_o come_v water-baptism_n to_o be_v less_o a_o carnal_a ordinance_n now_o than_o before_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n confer_v inward_a grace_n upon_o some_o that_o be_v now_o object_n 1_o baptize_v so_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v also_o upon_o some_o answ._n that_o use_v those_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o if_o it_o be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n now_o under_o the_o new_a object_n 2_o covenant_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n of_o which_o hereafter_o answ._n but_o second_o we_o find_v that_o where_o the_o matter_n of_o ordinance_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o end_v the_o same_o they_o be_v never_o account_v more_o or_o less_o spiritual_a because_o of_o their_o different_a time_n now_o be_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o purification_n and_o baptism_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o water_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o now_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o signify_v a_o inward_a purify_n by_o a_o outward_a wash_v and_o be_v not_o that_o allege_v to_o be_v the_o end_n still_o and_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o it_o any_o better_a now_o cleanse_v man_n be_v no_o more_o now_o than_o before_o by_o water-baptism_n inward_o cleanse_v than_o before_o since_o man_n be_v now_o by_o virtue_n of_o water-baptism_n as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o before_o make_v inward_o clean_a and_o if_o some_o by_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n be_v inward_o purify_v so_o be_v some_o also_o under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n nor_o effect_n neither_o of_o this_o nor_o that_o baptism_n it_o be_v then_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o right_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o scripture-testimony_n to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n now_o which_o be_v a_o carnal_a ordinance_n before_o if_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o both_o as_o to_o its_o author_n matter_n and_o end_n however_o make_v to_o vary_v in_o some_o small_a circumstance_n the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o of_o its_o worship_n establish_v by_o christ_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o superficial_a alteration_n of_o circumstance_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n therefore_o let_v our_o adversary_n show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v without_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o build_v upon_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n deny_v by_o we_o wherever_o christ_n appoint_v or_o ordain_v any_o institution_n or_o observation_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o its_o worship_n as_o be_v perpetual_o to_o continue_v which_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n i_o speak_v of_o necessary_a not_o accidental_a effect_n yet_o because_o of_o some_o small_a difference_n in_o form_n or_o circumstance_n be_v before_o carnal_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n under_o the_o law_n but_o now_o be_v become_v spiritual_a become_v command_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o then_o if_o water-baptism_n be_v once_o a_o carnal_a ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n positive_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v it_o remain_v a_o carnal_a ordinance_n still_o and_o if_o a_o carnal_a ordinance_n than_o no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n and_o if_o no_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o than_o not_o needful_a to_o continue_v nor_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o such_o as_o live_v and_o walk_v under_o this_o dispensation_n but_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n according_a as_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v our_o adversary_n judaize_v and_o renounce_v the_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v stick_v in_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o old_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v more_o suit_v and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o carnal_a apprehension_n and_o natural_a sense_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a travel_n above_o all_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v in_o this_o gospel_n the_o law_n distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v by_o brief_o observe_v how_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o carnality_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n while_o our_o adversary_n through_o reject_v this_o gospel_n be_v still_o labour_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v for_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o jew_n be_v outward_a write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o parchment_n inward_a the_o outward_a baptism_n worship_n law_n distinguish_v from_o the_o inward_a so_o also_o be_v that_o of_o our_o adversary_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v inward_a and_o perpetual_a write_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v we_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v outward_a and_o carnal_a limit_v to_o set_v time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o perform_v according_a to_o set_a prescribe_v form_n and_o observation_n so_o be_v that_o of_o our_o adversary_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v neither_o limit_v to_o time_n place_n nor_o person_n but_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o act_v according_a to_o set_v form_n and_o prescription_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n immediate_o act_n move_v and_o lead_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v pray_o or_o sing_v and_o such_o be_v also_o our_o worship_n so_o likewise_o the_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o outward_a wash_v with_o outward_a water_n only_o to_o typify_v a_o inward_a purification_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o baptize_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o baptism_n that_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v baptize_v
withal_o and_o contend_v for_o arg._n §_o vii_o but_o again_o if_o water-baptism_n have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v have_v be_v send_v to_o administer_v it_o but_o he_o declare_v positive_o 1_v cor._n 1.17_o that_o christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o consequence_n be_v undeniable_a because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n commission_n be_v as_o large_a as_o that_o of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n jew_n iv_o that_o water-baptism_n be_v no_o badge_n of_o christian_n like_o circumcision_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o water-baptism_n as_o our_o adversary_n contend_v be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o badge_n of_o christianity_n he_o have_v more_o need_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n that_o he_o may_v mark_v the_o gentile_n convert_v by_o he_o with_o that_o christian_a sign_n but_o indeed_o the_o reason_n hold_v better_a thus_o that_o since_o paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o his_o ministry_n he_o do_v through_o all_o as_o by_o his_o epistle_n appear_v labour_v to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o former_a jewish_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n though_o in_o so_o do_v he_o be_v sometime_o undeserved_o judge_v by_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lay_v aside_o those_o ceremony_n therefore_o his_o commission_n though_o as_o full_a as_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v lead_v those_o convert_v into_o such_o jewish_a observation_n and_o baptism_n however_o that_o practice_n be_v indulge_v in_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n among_o their_o jewish_a proselyte_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o baptize_v so_o few_o 1.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o intimate_v that_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o he_o do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolic_a commission_n but_o rather_o in_o condescendence_n to_o their_o weakness_n baptize_v paul_n be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v even_o as_o at_o another_o time_n he_o circumcise_a timothy_n our_o adversary_n to_o evade_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o testimony_n usual_o allege_v object_n 1_o that_o by_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v principal_o to_o baptize_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v at_o all_o but_o this_o exposition_n since_o it_o contradict_v the_o positive_a word_n of_o the_o text_n answ._n and_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o the_o affirmation_n of_o its_o assertor_n be_v just_o reject_v as_o spurious_a until_o they_o bring_v some_o better_a proof_n for_o it_o he_o say_v not_o i_o be_v not_o send_v principal_o to_o baptize_v but_o i_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v as_o for_o what_o they_o urge_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o not_o be_v to_o be_v so_o take_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v confir_n confir_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 6.6_o matth._n 9_o 13._o hos._n 6.6_o that_o god_n require_v principal_o mercy_n not_o exclude_v sacrifice_n i_o say_v refuâ—_n refuâ—_n this_o place_n be_v abundant_o explain_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burnt-offering_n by_o which_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o burnt-offering_n which_o be_v one_o with_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n add_v in_o that_o of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o the_o parity_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v alike_o and_o consequent_o the_o instance_n not_o sufficient_a unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v admit_v here_o else_o we_o may_v interpret_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o way_n as_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v it_o shall_v not_o stand_v principal_o so_o how_o may_v the_o gospel_n by_o this_o liberty_n of_o interpretation_n be_v pervert_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o baptism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o object_n 2_o divide_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v baptize_v make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o but_o that_o the_o abuse_v of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o abolish_v it_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o provide_v the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a answ._n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n the_o abuse_n abovesaid_a give_v the_o apostle_n occasion_n so_o to_o write_v but_o let_v it_o from_o this_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v baptise_v not_o preach_v though_o the_o abuse_n mark_v proceed_v from_o that_o no_o less_o than_o from_o the_o other_o for_o these_o corinthian_n do_v denominate_v themselves_o from_o those_o different_a person_n by_o who_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o from_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v convert_v as_o by_o the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 3_o d_o ch._n may_v appear_v and_o yet_o for_o to_o remove_v that_o abuse_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v forbear_v that_o preach_v be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n and_o not_o to_o be_v forbear_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v nor_o yet_o do_v he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v only_o preach_v to_o a_o few_o because_o preach_v be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o because_o of_o any_o abuse_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v tempt_v any_o to_o make_v of_o it_o to_o be_v forbear_v by_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o perform_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n according_o chap._n 3.8_o 9_o inform_v they_o as_o to_o that_o how_o to_o remove_v that_o abuse_n but_o as_o to_o water-baptism_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o stand_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o practise_v as_o in_o condescendence_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o some_o apostle_n to_o some_o gentile_n also_o there_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o abuse_n of_o he_o let_v the_o corinthian_n understand_v how_o little_a stress_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o by_o show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o he_o have_v administer_v this_o ceremony_n to_o so_o few_o of_o they_o and_o by_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n neither_o that_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o administer_v query_n some_o ask_v we_o how_o we_o know_v that_o baptise_v here_o be_v mean_v of_o water_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o will_v exclude_v baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o water_n answ._n i_o answer_v such_o as_o ask_v the_o question_n i_o suppose_v speak_v it_o not_o as_o doubt_v that_o this_o be_v say_v of_o water-baptism_n which_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a for_o since_o the_o apostle_n paul_n message_n be_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o god_n spirit_n that_o which_o convert_v to_o christ_n be_v baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o turn_v and_o convert_v so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o to_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v arisen_a with_o he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o only_o these_o few_o mention_v there_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o this_o or_o that_o to_o turn_v or_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o even_o admit_v our_o adversary_n interpretation_n as_o principal_o a_o part_n of_o paul_n ministry_n as_o any_o other_o since_o than_o our_o adversary_n do_v take_v this_o place_n for_o water-baptism_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v we_o may_v lawful_o take_v it_o so_o also_o urge_v it_o upon_o they_o why_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o baptise_v be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o that_o of_o water_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o understand_v shall_v hereafter_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o come_v part_n two_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o water-baptism_n which_o be_v also_o the_o objection_n use_v against_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o it_o object_n i_o §_o viii_o first_o some_o object_n that_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n be_v notwithstanding_o baptize_v with_o water_n as_o nic._n arnold_n against_o this_o these_o 2.34_o john_n 2.34_o sect._n 46_o of_o his_o theological_a exercitation_n answ._n
i_o answer_v so_o be_v he_o also_o circumcise_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n john_n why_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n not_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n but_o the_o law_n also_o therefore_o do_v he_o observe_v the_o jewish_a feast_n and_o rite_n and_o keep_v the_o passover_n it_o will_v not_o then_o follow_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o now_o and_o therefore_o christ_n mat._n 3.15_o give_v john_n this_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v baptize_v desire_v he_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o whereby_o he_o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o thereby_o to_o perpetuate_v it_o as_o a_o ordinance_n to_o his_o disciple_n second_o they_o object_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n object_n two_o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n and_o upon_o which_o they_o build_v the_o whole_a superstructure_n whereunto_o the_o first_o general_n and_o sound_a answer_n be_v by_o grant_v the_o whole_a but_o put_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o water_n be_v here_o mean_v since_o the_o text_n be_v silent_a of_o it_o 28_o what_o baptism_n christ_n do_v mean_a in_o matth._n 28_o and_o though_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v sufficient_a upon_o our_o part_n that_o we_o concede_fw-la the_o whole_a express_v in_o the_o place_n but_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v by_o water_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n yet_o i_o shall_v premise_v some_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v so_o and_o then_o consider_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o those_o that_o will_v have_v water_n to_o be_v here_o understand_v the_o first_o be_v a_o maxim_n yield_v to_o by_o all_o that_o arg._n ay_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v from_o the_o literal_a signification_n of_o the_o text_n except_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n force_v we_o thereunto_o but_o no_o urgent_a necessity_n in_o this_o place_n force_v we_o thereunto_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v from_o it_o second_o that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n be_v arg._n two_o the_o one_o baptism_n id_fw-la est_fw-la his_o own_o baptism_n but_o the_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n baptism_n be_v not_o with_o water_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v therefore_o the_o baptism_n command_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o water-baptism_n three_o that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n be_v such_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v therewith_o baptize_v do_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o water-baptism_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n four_o the_o baptism_n command_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o arg._n iv_o john_n baptism_n but_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v john_n baptism_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o christ_n baptism_n though_o a_o baptism_n with_o allegation_n i_o water_n do_v differ_v from_o john_n be_v because_o john_n only_o baptize_v with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v that_o in_o this_o form_n there_o lie_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o that_o of_o christ._n i_o answer_v as_o to_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v unto_o repentance_n answ._n the_o difference_n lie_v not_o there_o because_o so_o be_v christ_n also_o for_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o adult_a person_n that_o be_v baptize_v ought_v ere_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n yea_o and_o that_o infant_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o and_o consideration_n of_o their_o baptism_n aught_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v so_o that_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o here_o since_o this_o of_o repentance_n and_o confession_n agree_v as_o well_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o john_n baptism_n but_o in_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v divide_v for_o calvin_n will_v have_v christ_n and_o john_n to_o be_v all_o one_o inst._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o sect._n 7_o 8._o yet_o they_o do_v differ_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v by_o water_n the_o other_o not_o etc._n etc._n second_o as_o to_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o command_v they_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n i_o confess_v that_o state_n the_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v great_a but_o that_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o admit_v water-baptism_n in_o this_o different_a form_n by_o a_o bare_a express_v of_o these_o word_n for_o as_o the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o for_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v into_o the_o name_n scripture_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o take_v in_o scripture_n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o something_o else_o than_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n or_o literal_a expression_n even_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o psal._n 54.3_o cant._n 1.3_o prov._n 18.10_o and_o in_o many_o more_o now_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o baptize_v the_o nation_n into_o this_o name_n virtue_n and_o power_n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o testimony_n of_o paul_n above_o mention_v where_o he_o say_v that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n what_o it_o be_v this_o must_v have_v be_v a_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n i._n e._n power_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a formal_a expression_n of_o word_n adjoin_v with_o water-baptism_n because_o as_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o a_o natural_a or_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o it_o i_o will_v have_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o faith_n build_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n thorough_o to_o consider_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n further_o allege_v for_o this_o interpretation_n than_o what_o the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n and_o influence_n of_o tradition_n have_v impose_v perhaps_o it_o may_v stumble_v the_o unwary_a and_o inconsiderate_a reader_n as_o if_o the_o very_a character_n of_o christianity_n be_v abolish_v to_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o that_o this_o form_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o matth._n 28_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o 28_o whether_o christ_n do_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o matth._n 28_o beside_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n as_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n above_o express_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o that_o have_v be_v a_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n then_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o form_n in_o the_o administer_a of_o water-baptism_n to_o such_o as_o they_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o though_o particular_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o act_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o how_o and_o though_o it_o be_v particular_o express_v that_o they_o baptize_v such_o and_o such_o as_o act_n 2.41_o 8.12_o 13_o 38_o 9.18_o 10.48_o 16.15_o 18.8_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o form_n and_o in_o two_o place_n act_n 8.16_o 19.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o which_o it_o yet_o more_o appear_v that_o either_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n have_v be_v very_o defective_a who_o have_v so_o often_o occasion_n to_o mention_v this_o yet_o omit_v so_o substantial_a a_o part_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o guidance_n luke_n write_v it_o or_o else_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v no_o way_n understand_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o commission_n matth._n 28._o do_v enjoin_v they_o such_o a_o form_n of_o water_n baptism_n see_v they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o conclude_v that_o what_o they_o do_v in_o administer_a water-baptism_n they_o do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n else_o they_o will_v have_v so_o use_v it_o for_o our_o adversary_n i_o suppose_v will_v judge_v it_o great_a a_o heresy_n to_o administer_v water-baptism_n without_o that_o or_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n without_o mention_n of_o father_n or_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v
they_o do_v in_o the_o two_o place_n above-cited_n alleg._n two_o second_o they_o say_v if_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o water-baptism_n it_o will_v be_v a_o tautology_n and_o all_o one_o with_o teach_v differ_v how_o teach_v and_o baptise_v differ_v i_o say_v nay_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v somewhat_o further_o than_o teach_v or_o inform_v the_o understanding_n for_o it_o import_v a_o reach_v to_o and_o melt_v the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v turn_v as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n inform_v beside_o we_o find_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o teach_v and_o instruct_v be_v put_v together_o without_o any_o absurdity_n or_o needless_a tautology_n and_o yet_o these_o two_o have_v a_o great_a affinity_n than_o teach_v and_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n alleg._n iii_o three_o they_o say_v baptism_n in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o water_n because_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n not_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o answer_v baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o wrought_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v instrumental_o do_v by_o man_n fit_v of_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o no_o absurdity_n follow_v instrument_n the_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n ascribe_v to_o godly_a man_n as_o instrument_n that_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v express_v as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o it_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o give_v spiritual_a gift_n yet_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.11_o speak_v of_o his_o impart_v to_o they_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o and_o yet_o to_o beget_v people_n unto_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n not_o of_o men._n to_o convert_v the_o heart_n be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o ascribe_v it_o to_o man_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o since_o paul_n commission_n be_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n though_o that_o be_v not_o do_v without_o christ_n cooperate_a by_o his_o grace_n so_o may_v also_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_v as_o performable_a by_o man_n as_o the_o instrument_n though_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v needful_a to_o concur_v thereunto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v administer_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n alleg._n iv_o last_o they_o say_v that_o since_o christ_n say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o water-baptism_n must_v continue_v so_o long_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v here_o of_o water-baptism_n then_o that_o may_v have_v be_v urge_v answ._n but_o see_v that_o be_v deny_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a nothing_o from_o thence_o can_v be_v gather_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o free_o confess_v do_v remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n presence_n abide_v with_o his_o child_n object_n iii_o §_o ix_o three_o they_o object_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o they_o say_v do_v always_o administer_v water-baptism_n to_o such_o as_o they_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o also_o they_o further_o urge_v that_o of_o matth._n 28._o to_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o water_n or_o else_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o in_o baptise_v they_o use_v water_n or_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o walk_v without_o a_o commission_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v deny_v for_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o since_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o judge_v that_o he_o convert_v only_o these_o few_o even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o he_o say_v he_o baptize_v nor_o be_v it_o less_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o that_o be_v a_o constant_a apostolic_a practice_n which_o he_o that_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o declare_v he_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o rejoice_v he_o be_v so_o little_a in_o but_o further_a the_o conclusion_n infer_v from_o the_o apostle_n practise_v of_o baptise_v with_o water_n to_o evince_v baptise_a how_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a that_o they_o understand_v matth._n 28._o of_o water-baptism_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o though_o they_o baptize_v with_o water_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o either_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n or_o that_o they_o mistake_v that_o place_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o medium_fw-la bring_v that_o will_v infer_v such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o to_o the_o other_o insinuate_v absurdity_n that_o they_o do_v it_o without_o a_o commission_n it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o by_o a_o permission_n as_o be_v in_o use_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o because_o the_o people_n nurse_v up_o with_o outward_a ceremony_n can_v not_o be_v wean_v whole_o from_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o use_v other_o thing_n as_o circumcision_n and_o legal_a purification_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o length_n in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n concern_v the_o supper_n but_o if_o from_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o word_n because_o christ_n bid_v they_o baptize_v object_n object_n and_o they_o afterward_o in_o the_o use_n of_o water_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v it_o be_v judge_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v understand_v that_o commission_n matth._n 28._o to_o authorise_v they_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o according_o practise_v it_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o for_o a_o season_n they_o do_v so_o far_o mistake_v it_o answ._n as_o to_o judge_v that_o water_n belong_v to_o that_o baptism_n which_o however_o i_o find_v no_o necessity_n of_o grant_v yet_o i_o see_v not_o any_o great_a absurdity_n will_v thence_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v mistake_v that_o commission_n as_o to_o a_o main_a part_n of_o it_o for_o a_o season_n as_o where_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n since_o some_o time_n after_o they_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n yea_o peter_n himself_o scruple_v it_o until_o by_o a_o vision_n constrain_v thereunto_o for_o which_o after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o be_v for_o a_o season_n until_o they_o be_v better_o inform_v judge_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n now_o if_o the_o education_n of_o the_o apostle_n gentile_n the_o apostle_n do_v scruple_n the_o teach_v the_o gentile_n as_o jew_n and_o their_o propensity_n to_o adhere_v and_o stick_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n do_v so_o far_o influence_n they_o that_o even_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o can_v not_o receive_v nor_o admit_v of_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o gentile_n though_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n to_o they_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o what_o further_a absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o suppose_v that_o through_o the_o like_a mistake_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o his_o baptism_n be_v so_o much_o prize_v there_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o also_o take_v christ_n baptism_n intend_v by_o he_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v that_o of_o water_n which_o be_v john_n and_o according_o practise_v it_o for_o a_o season_n it_o suffice_v we_o that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o mistake_v though_o i_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o they_o do_v not_o always_o remain_v under_o that_o mistake_n else_o peter_n will_v not_o have_v say_v of_o the_o baptism_n which_o now_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o certain_o water-baptism_n be_v but_o further_o they_o urge_v much_o peter_n baptise_v cornelius_n in_o which_o they_o press_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o water-baptism_n be_v use_v even_o to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n second_o that_o it_o be_v say_v positive_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v act_v 10.47_o 48._o but_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v necessary_o infer_v water-baptism_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n church_n whether_o peter_n baptise_v some_o with_o water_n make_v it_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n to_o the_o church_n for_o first_o all_o that_o this_o will_v amount_v to_o be_v that_o peter_n at_o that_o
necessary_a which_o as_o protestant_n we_o affirm_v and_o have_v prove_v be_v false_a else_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o water_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v of_o outward_a water_n for_o to_o say_v that_o when_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v place_v here_o just_a together_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n tho'_o there_o be_v not_o any_o difference_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o visible_a in_o the_o text_n or_o deduceable_a from_o it_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o water_n be_v here_o praecepti_fw-la but_o not_o medii_fw-la but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o medii_fw-la and_o praecepti_fw-la be_v indeed_o confident_o to_o affirm_v but_o not_o to_o prove_v vi._n prove_v obj._n vi._n six_o and_o last_o they_o object_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n or_o badge_n to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o infidel_n even_o as_o circumcision_n do_v the_o jew_n answ._n jew_n answ._n i_o answer_v this_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a precept_n or_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o we_o to_o impose_v outward_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n and_o say_v they_o will_v distinguish_v we_o from_o infidel_n circumcision_n be_v positive_o command_v and_o say_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n christianity_n circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n water-baptism_n false_o call_v a_o badge_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o christianity_n but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n for_o baptism_n so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v it_o a_o badge_n of_o christianity_n or_o seal_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v so_o because_o circumcision_n be_v so_o unless_o some_o better_a proof_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o be_v miserable_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n the_o profess_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n answer_v thereunto_o be_v a_o far_o better_a badge_n of_o christianity_n than_o any_o outward_a wash_v which_o yet_o answer_v not_o to_o that_o of_o circumcision_n since_o that_o affix_v a_o character_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o this_o do_v not_o so_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o his_o be_v baptize_v especial_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n unless_o he_o tell_v they_o so_o much_o and_o may_v not_o the_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n signify_v that_o as_o well_o i_o know_v there_o be_v divers_a of_o those_o call_v father_n that_o speak_v much_o of_o water-baptism_n cross._n what_o the_o father_n say_v of_o water-baptism_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n call_v it_o character_n christianitatis_fw-la but_o so_o do_v they_o also_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n just_o reject_v by_o protestant_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n soon_o spoil_v the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n so_o that_o not_o only_o many_o jewish_a rite_n be_v retain_v but_o many_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a worship_n worship_n heathenish_a ceremony_n introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a worship_n as_o particular_o that_o word_n sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n especial_o for_o protestant_n to_o plead_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o from_o tradition_n or_o antiquity_n for_o we_o find_v that_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n use_v these_o rite_n exact_o as_o the_o ancient_n do_v who_o in_o such_o thing_n not_o walk_v by_o the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o dote_v too_o much_o upon_o outward_o be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o most_o of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v whole_o plunge_v and_o dip_v those_o they_o baptise_a which_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n do_v yea_o several_a of_o the_o father_n accuse_v some_o as_o heretic_n in_o their_o day_n for_o hold_v some_o principle_n common_a with_o protestant_n concern_v it_o as_o particular_o augustin_n do_v the_o pelagian_o for_o say_v that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o manichee_n be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v that_o grace_n be_v universal_o give_v by_o baptism_n and_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a by_o augustin_n for_o deny_v exorcism_n and_o insufflation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n all_o which_o thing_n protestant_n deny_v also_o adjuration_n exorcism_n or_o adjuration_n so_o that_o protestant_n do_v but_o foolish_o to_o upbraid_v we_o as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o show_v any_o among_o the_o ancient_n that_o deny_v water-baptism_n see_v they_o can_v show_v any_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o have_v be_v heretical_a in_o several_a thing_n to_o have_v use_v it_o nor_o yet_o who_o use_v it_o do_v not_o use_v also_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o thing_n with_o it_o which_o they_o deny_v there_o be_v some_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n cross._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n who_o testify_v against_o water-baptism_n for_o one_o alanus_n pag._n 103_o 104_o 107._o speak_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n water-baptism_n many_o in_o former_a age_n testify_v against_o water-baptism_n that_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o for_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n have_v no_o efficacy_n either_o in_o child_n or_o adult_a person_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v baptism_n particular_o ten_o canonic_n so_o call_v be_v burn_v for_o that_o crime_n by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n robert_n of_o france_n as_o p._n pithaeus_n tell_v in_o his_o fragment_n of_o the_o history_n of_o guienne_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o one_o johannes_n floracensis_n a_o monk_n who_o be_v famous_a at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oliva_n abbot_n of_o the_o ausonian_n church_n i_o will_v say_v he_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n on_o childer-mass-day_n for_o it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n that_o king_n robert_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a nigh_o fourteen_o of_o that_o city_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o clergy_n and_o the_o more_o noble_a of_o their_o laic_n who_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o abominable_a to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n why_o ten_o canonic_n burn_a at_o orleans_n and_o why_o for_o they_o do_v stiff_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o also_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o time_n of_o this_o deed_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n by_o papir_n masson_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o france_n lib._n 3._o in_o hugh_n and_o robert_n actum_fw-la aureliae_fw-la publicâ—_fw-la anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la domini_fw-la 1022._o regni_fw-la roberti_n regis_fw-la 28._o indictione_n 5._o quando_fw-la stephanus_n haeresiarcha_fw-la &_o complice_n ejus_fw-la damnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o exusti_fw-la aureliae_fw-la now_o for_o their_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o manichee_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o accuser_n which_o will_v no_o more_o invalidate_v their_o testimony_n for_o this_o truth_n against_o the_o use_n of_o water-baptism_n or_o give_v more_o ground_n to_o charge_v we_o as_o be_v one_o with_o manichee_n than_o because_o some_o call_v by_o they_o manichee_n do_v agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v manichees_n or_o heretic_n which_o protestant_n can_v no_o way_n shun_v for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n testify_v of_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o which_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v former_o discuss_v it_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o thesis_n tradition_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n a_o humane_a tradition_n deny_v the_o use_n of_o infant-baptism_n it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a for_o if_o water-baptism_n be_v cease_v then_o sure_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o warrantable_a but_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o oppose_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n will_v have_v more_o to_o do_v as_o to_o this_o latter_a part_n for_o after_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o prove_v water-baptism_n it_o remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o he_o that_o prove_v water-baptism_n cease_v prove_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v vain_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v prove_v that_o water-baptism_n continue_v have_v not_o thence_o prove_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v necessary_a that_o need_v something_o further_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a subterfuge_n of_o nic._n arnoldus_fw-la against_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o
be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o positive_a permission_n be_v when_o god_n by_o some_o inward_a evidence_n or_o signification_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o word_n or_o otherwise_o make_v we_o know_v that_o he_o allow_v we_o to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n although_o he_o command_v it_o not_o as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o scholar_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o school_n without_o get_v of_o his_o master_n leave_n this_o be_v a_o negative_a permission_n and_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o scholar_n to_o go_v forth_o but_o when_o the_o scholar_n come_v and_o say_v let_v i_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o master_n answer_v thou_o may_v go_v this_o be_v a_o positive_a permission_n and_o not_o a_o command_n praeses_fw-la and._n th._n example_n be_v not_o demonstration_n g._n k._n but_o they_o may_v be_v use_v to_o illustrate_v praeses_fw-la a._n th._n but_o the_o master_n say_v to_o the_o scholar_n exi_n go_v forth_o which_o be_v in_o the_o imperative_a and_o that_o signify_v to_o command_v g._n k._n that_o be_v but_o a_o grammaticism_n for_o the_o imperative_a mood_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o command_v but_o sometime_o to_o command_v and_o sometime_o to_o permit_v which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o schoolmaster_n who_o teach_v the_o grammar_n a.t._n praeses_fw-la permissive_a as_o in_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o imperative_a exeat_fw-la let_v he_o go_v be_v permissive_a this_o be_v rather_o like_o a_o debate_n about_o grammatication_n of_o imperative_a mood_n than_o about_o the_o matter_n intend_v therefore_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n a._n shir._n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n against_o this_o thesis_n allege_v on_o g._n k._n he_o will_v not_o pay_v his_o debt_n because_o he_o may_v pretend_v he_o want_v a_o inspiration_n to_o do_v it_o g._n k._n i_o hope_v none_o can_v blame_v i_o for_o refuse_v to_o pay_v my_o debt_n and_o i_o pay_v my_o debt_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o you_o nor_o can_v any_o be_v suppose_v that_o man_n can_v want_v a_o inspiration_n to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o all_o sober_a person_n here_o present_a paul_n jelly_n i_o have_v a_o argument_n to_o propose_v for_o water-baptism_n r._n b._n then_o let_v i_o read_v the_o thesis_n which_o be_v read_v and_o be_v as_o follow_v as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n ephes._n 4.5_o which_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o this_o baptism_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o col._n 2.12_o that_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o of_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a human_a tradition_n for_o which_o neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n r._n b._n what_o have_v thou_o against_o this_o thesis_n be_v it_o not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n p._n g._n it_o be_v true_a and_o therein_o we_o agree_v but_o i_o oppose_v your_o mean_v of_o it_o r._n b._n we_o make_v no_o mean_v in_o the_o case_n time_n note_v that_o while_o this_o youngman_n be_v prosecute_a his_o argument_n j._n l._n do_v insolent_o intrude_v himself_o and_o interrupt_v he_o and_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o three_o at_o some_o time_n for_o the_o scripture_n declare_v our_o mean_v g._n k._n you_o have_v a_o large_a field_n to_o dispute_v in_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o thesis_n if_o you_o please_v where_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n be_v a_o mere_a human_a tradition_n student_n we_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o at_o this_o time_n p._n g._n either_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o thesis_n that_o water-baptism_n be_v cease_v or_o not_o cease_v r._n b._n come_v on_o we_o mean_v it_o be_v cease_v p._n g._n i_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o cease_v thus_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v with_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o then_o water-baptism_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o g._n k._n people_z take_v notice_n he_o say_v water-baptism_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o if_o so_o than_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n with_o water-baptism_n stud._n he_o mean_v by_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n r._n b._n have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o deny_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n p._n g._n i_o prove_v it_o from_o matth._n 28._o go_v teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n here_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o baptise_v show_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o continue_v r._n b._n i_o grant_v the_o whole_a but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o that_o baptism_n be_v by_o water_n which_o i_o deny_v p._n g._n i_o prove_v it_o be_v by_o water_n if_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v with_o water_n than_o they_o be_v command_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v with_o water_n therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n r._n b._n have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n p._n g._n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o either_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v with_o water_n by_o thecommand_fw-fr of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o or_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mean_v of_o that_o command_n choose_v you_o whether_o g._n k._n it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n for_o they_o may_v have_v know_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o command_n and_o yet_o baptise_a with_o water_n not_o for_o that_o command_n but_o in_o condescension_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n p.g._n if_o they_o condescend_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o without_o a_o command_n than_o you_o ought_v to_o baptise_v now_o with_o water_n to_o condescend_v to_o people_n weakness_n now_o see_v you_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v who_o be_v weak_a both_o among_o we_o and_o yourselves_o g._n k._n that_o will_v not_o follow_v more_o than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v circumcise_v without_o a_o command_n in_o condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o any_o now_o shall_v circumcise_v to_o condescend_v to_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v require_v it_o stud._n the_o parity_n be_v not_o alike_o because_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v command_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o not_o circumcision_n for_o john_n baptist_n be_v send_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n r._n b._n john_n baptist_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n and_o so_o not_o concern_v in_o that_o commission_n matth._n 28._o and_o his_o baptism_n be_v to_o decrease_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v increase_v al._n shir._n it_o must_v be_v water-baptism_n because_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cease_v now_o g._n k._n people_n take_v notice_n he_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cease_v now_o a._n shir._n it_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v give_v by_o man_n for_o do_v you_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n g._n k._n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v without_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o holy_a man_n now_o be_v instrument_n in_o convey_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o other_o r._n b._n do_v not_o paul_n say_v rom._n 1.11_o that_o he_o long_v to_o see_v they_o to_o communicate_v some_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o beside_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o condescendence_n abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v though_o particular_o command_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o any_o condescension_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v g._n k._n hear_v what_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o circumcision_n observe_v of_o meal_n drink_n wash_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n viz._n first_o as_o live_v under_o the_o law_n second_o as_o dead_a after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n three_o as_o deadly_a as_o be_v once_o bury_v and_o be_v once_o bury_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v again_o raise_v
up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n out_o of_o condescension_n to_o any_o so_o i_o say_v the_o same_o as_o of_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v once_o dead_a and_o bury_v be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o now_o after_o the_o apostasy_n p._n g._n i_o prove_v that_o water-baptism_n be_v think_v needful_a even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n say_v act_n 10._o g._n k._n say_v peter_n not_z paul_n p._n g._n peter_n i_o say_v not_z paul_n r._n b._n that_o prove_v not_o all_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o necessity_n but_o to_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n about_o this_o time_n the_o praeses_fw-la and._n th._n go_v forth_o say_v it_o be_v now_o five_o a_o clock_n the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o so_o go_v away_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o argument_n far_o urge_v g._n k._n praeses_fw-la al._n skein_n i_o see_v there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o more_o here_o but_o confusion_n see_v the_o other_o praeses_fw-la be_v go_v i_o shall_v only_o propose_v this_o just_a and_o reasonable_a desire_n to_o these_o student_n that_o since_o we_o have_v give_v they_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o impugn_v and_o oppose_v our_o principle_n they_o also_o will_v promise_v we_o another_o day_n to_o impugn_v and_o oppose_v they_o stud._n when_o we_o set_v out_o thesis_n than_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o impugn_v they_o g._n k._n your_o thesis_n be_v set_v out_o already_o for_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v your_o thesis_n which_o i_o offer_v to_o impugn_v stud._n our_o faith_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n r._n b._n that_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o thing_n under_o debate_n and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o be_v the_o popish_a faith_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o mahometanism_n in_o the_o turk_n dominion_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o popery_n and_o mahometanism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o oppugned_a stud._n we_o will_v come_v to_o your_o meeting_n and_o debate_v further_o with_o you_o r._n b._n our_o meeting_n be_v not_o for_o debate_n but_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o worship_n he_o but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o meet_v we_o here_o again_o to_o morrow_n we_o be_v satisfy_v stud._n we_o will_v not_o r._n b._n it_o seem_v you_o need_v a_o long_a time_n to_o prepare_v you_o for_o your_o present_a strength_n be_v all_o exhaust_v stud._n we_o will_v come_v to_o your_o meeting_n and_o wait_v till_o it_o be_v do_v and_o then_o oppose_v you_o r._n b._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o on_o this_o condition_n i_o will_v admit_v it_o that_o when_o i_o see_v meet_v i_o may_v have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n to_o come_v to_o your_o meeting_n and_o when_o your_o preacher_n have_v do_v that_o i_o be_v allow_v to_o oppose_v and_o impugn_v your_o principle_n stud._n no_o no._n the_o confusion_n and_o tumult_n increase_a through_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o praeses_fw-la a._n th._n and_o divers_a of_o the_o sober_a people_n and_o the_o student_n vain_o boast_v of_o their_o victory_n laugh_v clamour_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o tell_v they_o will_v cause_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n their_o imaginary_a victory_n occasion_v such_o lightness_n and_o rudeness_n in_o a_o rabble_n of_o the_o gross_a sort_n that_o be_v without_o the_o bar_n that_o lay_v hold_n on_o a_o heap_n of_o turff_n they_o throw_v many_o of_o they_o against_o we_o without_o offer_v the_o least_o violence_n to_o our_o opposer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o that_o have_v beat_v divers_a with_o hard_a turff_n peates_n and_o also_o with_o stone_n r._n b._n with_o divers_a other_o friend_n receive_v several_a knock_n in_o his_o head_n and_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o stone_n while_o as_o the_o student_n the_o master_n of_o art_n and_o their_o companion_n who_o have_v be_v dispute_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n instead_o of_o interpose_v themselves_o to_o prevent_v stand_v divers_a of_o they_o laugh_v hollow_v and_o clamour_v thereat_o and_o so_o the_o meeting_n break_v up_o g._n k._n say_v to_o other_o more_o sober_a that_o be_v present_a these_o be_v your_o church-member_n this_o true_a and_o impartial_a account_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v read_v to_o their_o praeses_fw-la andrew_n thomson_n but_o he_o decline_v it_o allege_v the_o matter_n treat_v of_o be_v so_o extrinsic_a from_o his_o employment_n and_o these_o thing_n that_o take_v up_o his_o head_n and_o he_o so_o apt_a to_o forget_v such_o thing_n that_o though_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o attest_v it_o neither_o for_o we_o nor_o our_o opposer_n it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o write_v to_o some_o judicious_a and_o unprejudicate_a person_n that_o be_v present_a and_o be_v not_o of_o our_o way_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o best_a memory_n a_o full_a and_o ingenuous_a account_n as_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v in_o case_n it_o be_v call_v in_o question_n will_v we_o hope_v serve_v to_o appease_v these_o empty_a clamour_n which_o the_o student_n vain_a ostentation_n and_o the_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n of_o other_o may_v have_v raise_v some_o of_o who_o do_v so_o little_a or_o at_o least_o will_v needs_o appear_v so_o little_a to_o understand_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o affirm_v the_o quaker_n be_v all_o rout_v for_o they_o can_v prove_v nothing_o whereas_o we_o be_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n to_o be_v mere_a defendant_n and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v at_o all_o to_o prove_v but_o only_o to_o answer_v and_o whether_o we_o answer_v not_o all_o be_v urge_v will_v by_o this_o account_n appear_v where_o none_o of_o the_o argument_n be_v omit_v nor_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o conceal_v as_o for_o what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v account_v reflection_n we_o have_v not_o put_v they_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dispute_n because_o we_o remember_v not_o particular_o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v speak_v but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v design_o to_o conceal_v any_o as_o tend_v to_o our_o disadvantage_n so_o far_o as_o we_o remember_v they_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o g._n k._n say_v to_o j._n l._n he_o speak_v more_o with_o his_o finger_n than_o his_o tongue_n after_o what_o need_v he_o make_v such_o a_o work_n with_o his_o finger_n and_o affect_v a_o cant_v tone_n like_o his_o master_n j._n m._n that_o his_o head_n be_v too_o full_a of_o mercury_n and_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o tongue_n whereas_o a_o wise_a man_n tongue_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n now_o whether_o j._n l_n extravagant_a behaviour_n do_v not_o deserve_v such_o check_n while_o he_o oftentimes_o will_v be_v speak_v when_o his_o companion_n be_v and_o put_v they_o by_o with_o both_o his_o elbow_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o which_o add_v his_o forwardness_n in_o his_o blasphemous_a assertion_n above_o observe_v let_v the_o discreet_a and_o judicious_a hearer_n judge_v a._n shir._n say_v he_o will_v overturn_v quakerism_n and_o he_o hope_v in_o so_o do_v to_o have_v his_o end_n j._n l._n that_o he_o may_v not_o miss_v to_o hit_v as_o he_o think_v g._n k._n say_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o aberdeen_n be_v man_n and_o will_v take_v his_o word_n again_o which_o be_v note_v by_o g._n k._n as_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o city_n where_o j._n l._n himself_o be_v bear_v which_o g._n k._n be_v not_o also_o a._n shir._n laugh_v and_o raise_v lightness_n call_v upon_o g._n k._n speak_v some_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o notar_n that_o he_o may_v take_v instrument_n to_o which_o r._n b._n answer_v that_o he_o desire_v the_o notar_n may_v take_v instrument_n how_o divinity-student_n and_o master_n of_o art_n that_o be_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o light_a and_o vnserious_a in_o religious_a matter_n etc._n etc._n but_o however_o if_o they_o have_v get_v such_o a_o victory_n as_o they_o boast_v of_o how_o be_v that_o consistent_a with_o what_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o and_o be_v noise_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o city_n that_o jo._n menzies_n their_o master_n go_v within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o to_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o primate_n and_o king_n council_n and_o procure_v we_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o hold_v the_o dispute_n and_o a_o order_n that_o none_o such_o further_o be_v admit_v and_o indeed_o if_o the_o scholar_n have_v prove_v so_o good_a disputant_n we_o think_v the_o master_n can_v in_o reason_n reason_n refuse_v this_o follow_a offer_n r._n
perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o all_o of_o we_o have_v our_o share_n and_o testimony_n therein_o as_o god_n move_v thereunto_o even_o those_o who_o be_v outward_o silent_a as_o these_o who_o speak_v when_o as_o both_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o spirit_n and_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o section_n vi_o of_o baptism_n wherein_o their_o four_o section_n concern_v water-baptism_n be_v answer_v in_o their_o state_v the_o question_n they_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a or_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a baptism_n whereas_o indeed_o these_o two_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o for_o as_o touch_v infant-baptism_n r._n b._n his_o thesis_n do_v express_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a human_a tradition_n tradition_n infant_n baptism_n a_o human_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o the_o student_n undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o quaker_n principle_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o leave_v out_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o quakerism_n as_o tâ—ey_n call_v it_o be_v this_o quakerism_n canvas_v to_o pick_v and_o choose_v at_o some_o and_o pass_v by_o other_o yea_o infants-sprinkling_a with_o water_n on_o the_o forehead_n be_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o that_o if_o that_o be_v disprove_v or_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v a_o gospel-institution_n they_o fall_v short_a exceed_o see_v that_o be_v the_o only_a baptism_n in_o use_n among_o they_o of_o the_o national_a church_n again_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o question_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a baptism_n that_o by_o this_o the_o controversy_n stand_v or_o fall_v water-baptism_n none_o have_v power_n now_o to_o administer_v water-baptism_n for_o one_o of_o our_o main_a argument_n against_o water-baptism_n as_o remain_v a_o duty_n upon_o all_o christian_n be_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o administer_v it_o and_o the_o administration_n can_v be_v without_o a_o lawful_a administrator_n the_o question_n then_o real_o be_v whether_o these_o who_o have_v no_o immediate_a call_n to_o administer_v water-baptism_n as_o john_n have_v have_v power_n to_o administer_v it_o again_o whether_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o mediate_a call_v to_o baptise_v but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v no_o true_a church_n as_o the_o best_a protestant_n affirm_v have_v power_n to_o administer_v baptism_n and_o this_o question_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n see_v j._n m._n the_o student_n master_n confess_v his_o and_o his_o brethren_n call_n and_o ordination_n to_o be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o that_o apostate_n church_n but_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v their_o argument_n for_o water-baptism_n in_o general_n the_o first_o be_v baptism_n with_o water_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n continuance_n the_o student_n argument_n for_o its_o continuance_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n presence_n be_v to_o continue_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v but_o christ_n presence_n be_v to_o continue_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o think_v all_o be_v safe_a as_o to_o the_o minor_a and_o therefore_o they_o altogether_o pass_v it_o by_o now_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v the_o argument_n if_o the_o major_n be_v false_a yet_o we_o have_v somewhat_o of_o great_a moment_n to_o say_v to_o the_o minor_a that_o be_v enough_o to_o overturn_v any_o baptism_n that_o they_o have_v for_o we_o put_v they_o to_o explain_v who_o these_o be_v that_o all_o along_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o the_o word_n be_v liable_a to_o divers_a sense_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n we_o altogether_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o we_o suppose_v the_o student_n if_o they_o follow_v their_o master_n j._n m._n will_v not_o affirm_v it_o and_o indeed_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o best_a primitive_a protestant_n deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o day_n have_v any_o lawful_a ordination_n at_o all_o see_v she_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n as_o that_o famous_a protestant_a sadeel_n do_v argue_v at_o great_a length_n lib._n de_fw-fr legit_fw-la voc_fw-la min._n where_o he_o affirm_v apostle_n sadeel_n testimony_n concern_v a_o succession_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o unto_o a_o body_n but_o that_o succession_n without_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n and_o unprofitable_a carcase_n now_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v militate_v as_o strong_o against_o water-baptism_n and_o that_o also_o call_v the_o supper_n upon_o our_o present_a adversary_n principle_n that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mediate_v outward_a call_v convey_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o we_o say_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o visible_a succession_n nor_o visible_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o all_o a_o long_o have_v have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o their_o ordination_n and_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a baptism_n cyprian_n of_o baptism_n who_o teach_v with_o great_a earnestness_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v void_a and_o no_o baptism_n but_o so_o it_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n that_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v heretic_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o reformation_n therefore_o &_o we_o say_v then_o the_o argument_n be_v fallacious_a as_o to_o the_o minor_a suppose_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v in_o their_o sense_n viz._n that_o either_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o claim_v a_o visible_a and_o mediate_v call_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n convey_v through_o a_o visible_a church_n unto_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v a_o thing_n we_o altogether_o deny_v and_o it_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o prove_v but_o that_o christ_n have_v have_v some_o all_o along_o who_o have_v both_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o presence_n have_v be_v with_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o these_o have_v be_v all_o a_o long_a a_o visible_a church_n and_o teacher_n have_v a_o mediate_v call_v and_o ordination_n and_o in_o this_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o best_a protestant_n for_o indeed_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v hide_v even_o as_o a_o few_o grain_n of_o corn_n among_o a_o exceed_a great_a quantity_n of_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n hide_v the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v hide_v and_o she_o who_o have_v call_v herself_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o outward_a succession_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n though_o some_o of_o the_o true_a church_n lie_v hide_v in_o she_o as_o corn_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o chaff_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o alone_a grain_n of_o corn_n and_o not_o in_o the_o chaff_n sadeel_n do_v also_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n ep._n 48._o another_o fault_n we_o find_v in_o the_o student_n argument_n that_o suppose_v water-baptism_n have_v be_v command_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n matth._n 28._o which_o yet_o we_o altogether_o deny_v it_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v as_o long_o to_o continue_v as_o christ_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n for_o if_o teach_v have_v continue_v though_o baptism_n with_o water_n have_v discontinue_v as_o our_o adversary_n grant_v that_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o miraculous_a cure_v the_o sick_a be_v discontinue_v yet_o the_o promise_n be_v ground_n enough_o to_o encourage_v they_o and_o if_o all_o be_v still_o bind_v that_o christ_n command_v to_o his_o apostle_n why_o go_v they_o not_o forth_o water-baptism_n the_o partiality_n of_o
the_o national_a teacher_n concern_v water-baptism_n we_o mean_v the_o national_a teacher_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v the_o nation_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n historical_o if_o they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o command_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o they_o why_o be_v they_o so_o partial_a as_o to_o take_v one_o part_n to_o they_o and_o reject_v another_o but_o we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o their_o major_n we_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v some_o with_o water_n out_o of_o a_o condescendency_n as_o paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n and_o not_o from_o that_o command_n matth._n 28._o which_o say_v nothing_o of_o water-baptism_n their_o first_o reason_n against_o this_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v baptise_a with_o water_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o without_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n but_o we_o deny_v this_o consequence_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n where_o they_o say_v paul_n circumcise_a timothy_n but_o not_o without_o a_o command_n for_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o general_a precept_n oblige_v paul_n so_o to_o do_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o itself_o the_o same_o we_o say_v as_o to_o their_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o jew_n have_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n of_o water-baptism_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n use_v it_o although_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o itself_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o general_a precept_n oblige_v they_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o command_n from_o matth._n 28._o or_o any_o such_o command_v any_o where_o else_o that_o make_v water-baptism_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o they_o query_n will_n g._n k._n grant_v that_o it_o be_v once_o lively_a we_o answer_v yes_o under_o john_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v because_o john_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o the_o nation_n but_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a whole_a family_n and_o thousand_o if_o they_o so_o do_v will_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a of_o it_o self_n more_o than_o that_o circumcision_n be_v and_o yet_o even_o then_o many_o thousand_o of_o believe_a jew_n be_v zealous_a for_o circumcision_n see_v act._n 21.20_o 21._o yea_o many_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v circumcise_a after_o this_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v water-baptism_n a_o condescension_n in_o the_o apostle_n by_o water-baptism_n the_o reason_n therefore_o be_v that_o people_n be_v zealous_a of_o water-baptism_n because_o of_o john_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n condescend_v to_o it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n another_o question_n they_o make_v where_o be_v water-baptism_n bury_v we_o answer_v where_o the_o other_o shadow_n be_v bury_v for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o the_o true_a water-baptism_n have_v be_v out_o of_o use_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n for_o the_o apostate_n church_n have_v have_v no_o true_a baptism_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v bury_v and_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o return_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n mention_v of_o the_o restore_a either_o water-baptism_n or_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o sign_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o their_o second_o reason_n be_v answer_v that_o water-baptism_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v use_v out_o of_o condescendency_n to_o the_o weak_a than_o circumcision_n because_o both_o be_v long_o ago_o bury_v and_o what_o be_v bury_v be_v deadly_a to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o as_o augustin_n teach_v their_o three_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o a_o mistake_n that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n for_o of_o these_o only_o we_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o baptize_v can_v be_v prove_v far_o less_o use_v they_o the_o word_n trinity_n which_o be_v not_o invent_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n their_o second_o argument_n that_o the_o baptism_n command_v in_o matth._n 28.16_o be_v with_o water_n resolve_v at_o last_o into_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o and_o not_o man_n who_o baptise_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v only_o the_o proper_a immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n as_o weak_a and_o false_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a principal_a the_o effect_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a than_o to_o ascribe_v the_o effect_n unto_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n as_o true_o as_o unto_o the_o principal_a paul_n be_v send_v to_o turn_v or_o convert_v the_o gentile_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o yet_o god_n only_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o many_o more_o example_n can_v be_v give_v yea_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o student_n will_v militate_v against_o teach_v for_o even_o outward_a teach_v which_o be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o whereof_o the_o man_n who_o teach_v be_v but_o the_o instrumental_a conveyer_n that_o be_v only_o from_o god_n as_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n another_o reason_n they_o give_v to_o make_v all_o sure_a as_o they_o say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o mighty_a than_o john_n who_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3.11_o where_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o christ._n but_o this_o make_v their_o matter_n nothing_o more_o sure_a for_o although_o that_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o that_o man_n be_v the_o instrumental_a even_o as_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v and_o yet_o they_o also_o speak_v as_o instrument_n it_o be_v true_a that_o john_n do_v not_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o rather_o christ_n through_o they_o because_o john_n have_v not_o so_o powerful_a a_o ministry_n give_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v as_o great_a work_n as_o he_o but_o great_a to_o wit_n by_o his_o power_n again_o they_o argue_v that_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v administer_v by_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o command_v here_o for_o the_o word_n than_o will_v be_v full_a of_o needless_a tautology_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o suppose_v that_o by_o teach_v and_o baptise_v be_v mean_v one_o thing_n how_o usual_a be_v it_o in_o scripture_n to_o express_v one_o thing_n under_o divers_a name_n without_o any_o tautology_n however_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o teach_v and_o baptise_v be_v mean_v two_o several_a thing_n both_o which_o require_v the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o man_n through_o teach_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o of_o all_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v a_o ground_n lay_v in_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o then_o he_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o believe_v and_o obey_v in_o what_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o confound_v the_o command_n with_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v this_o go_v you_o and_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instrumental_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n to_o concur_v and_o assist_v you_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o tautology_n the_o command_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o a_o different_a kind_n their_o next_o argument_n to_o prove_v why_o john_n baptism_n cease_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o water-baptism_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o god_n send_v john_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o christ_n cause_v john_n to_o baptize_v he_o and_o command_v or_o causâ—ed_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o these_o command_n be_v never_o formal_o repeal_v nor_o
cease_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o john_n baptism_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n as_o serve_v only_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o baptise_v the_o jew_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v manifest_a to_o israel_n joh._n 1.31_o and_o it_o be_v call_v john_n baptism_n in_o distinction_n from_o that_o of_o christ_n for_o some_o be_v baptize_v with_o it_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v with_o water_n prove_v not_o its_o continuance_n no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v circumcise_a prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o circumcision_n that_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v with_o water_n we_o find_v not_o and_o though_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v under_o john_n dispensation_n but_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n command_v to_o baptise_v all_o nation_n with_o water_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o gain_v nothing_o for_o what_o be_v command_v only_o as_o towards_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o reach_v we_o gentile_n and_o so_o we_o need_v seek_v no_o repeal_n there_o not_o have_v be_v any_o such_o command_n in_o their_o answer_v our_o retortion_n as_o touch_v wash_v the_o foot_n abolish_v wash_v of_o foot_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n abolish_v anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v they_o say_v 1._o this_o retortion_n have_v a_o damnable_a tendency_n for_o enthusiast_n may_v arise_v and_o plead_v the_o same_o way_n against_o the_o most_o necessary_a truth_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v they_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o our_o retortion_n so_o to_o do_v because_o these_o thing_n above_o mention_v be_v but_o figure_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o inward_a or_o intrinsical_v goodness_n or_o righteousness_n in_o they_o as_o the_o other_o thing_n have_v which_o be_v most_o necessary_a 2._o whereas_o they_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v command_v and_o never_o repeal_v it_o be_v better_a to_o admit_v and_o observe_v they_o than_o to_o reject_v baptism_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v if_o by_o repeal_n they_o mean_v a_o formal_a repeal_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o all_o be_v but_o figurative_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o the_o inward_a law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o they_o cease_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o carry_v a_o virtual_a repeal_n in_o their_o bosom_n although_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o every_o particular_a change_v the_o outward_a law_n be_v change_v for_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o one_o by_o one_o particular_o repeal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o together_o in_o one_o body_n for_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v change_v the_o thing_n require_v by_o it_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o law_n to_o require_v they_o do_v cease_v 3._o they_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n do_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o seal_v up_o to_o his_o disciple_n their_o part_n in_o he_o 2._o he_o intend_v to_o leave_v they_o one_o example_n of_o humility_n and_o it_o be_v only_o this_o second_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v perform_v act_n of_o humility_n one_o to_o another_o but_o we_o miss_v their_o proof_n there_o altogether_o that_o he_o only_o command_v this_o and_o not_o the_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n in_o particular_a yea_o this_o gloss_n express_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o christ_n his_o own_o word_n joh._n 13.14_o you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n where_o not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o humility_n be_v signify_v christ._n a_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o foot_n point_v at_o by_o christ._n but_o a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_v of_o the_o outward_a foot_n be_v signify_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o contribute_v to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o seasonable_a reproof_n and_o exhortation_n to_o help_v on_o one_o another_o unto_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o most-inferiour_a affection_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foot_n and_o that_o christ_n point_v at_o such_o a_o mystery_n be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n again_o they_o allege_v that_o this_o act_n be_v put_v synecdochical_o for_o all_o other_o act_n of_o humility_n but_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v so_o this_o prove_v nor_o that_o this_o particular_a act_n be_v not_o command_v when_o christ_n institute_v the_o break_v of_o bread_n at_o supper_n among_o other_o end_n it_o have_v this_o also_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o all_o act_n of_o love_n but_o be_v not_o particular_o command_v and_o indeed_o as_o wash_v of_o foot_n be_v in_o use_n in_o these_o hot_a country_n before_o that_o christ_n do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o command_v it_o to_o they_o so_o be_v that_o in_o use_n the_o chief_a in_o the_o family_n to_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n do_v so_o as_o divers_a historian_n relate_v particular_o paulus_n ricius_fw-la de_fw-la coelesti_fw-la agricultura_fw-la again_o whereas_o they_o say_v if_o he_o have_v command_v so_o some_o will_v have_v observe_v it_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v some_o yea_o many_o do_v observe_v it_o as_o they_o grant_v ambrose_n and_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n do_v for_o if_o they_o use_v to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o eastern_a country_n where_o there_o be_v need_n for_o it_o because_o the_o people_n ordinary_o do_v go_v barefoot_a the_o christian_n in_o that_o country_n will_v use_v it_o the_o rather_o that_o christ_n command_v it_o yea_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n from_o paul_n word_n 1_o tim._n 5.10_o where_o it_o be_v number_v among_o other_o command_a duty_n time_n wash_v of_o foot_n observe_v by_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o she_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o use_v it_o but_o not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n we_o answer_v we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o use_v it_o and_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n as_o well_o as_o those_o thing_n they_o call_v sacrament_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o to_o insist_v more_o on_o this_o particular_a so_o as_o to_o refute_v argument_n of_o their_o own_o make_n which_o be_v none_o of_o we_o wherein_o they_o fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n where_o we_o leave_v they_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o particular_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o command_n to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n carry_v a_o repeal_n in_o its_o bosom_n so_o we_o say_v do_v john_n baptism_n with_o water_n as_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o come_v and_o so_o we_o may_v return_v they_o their_o axiom_n cessante_fw-la sine_fw-la legis_fw-la cessat_fw-la &_o obligatio_fw-la but_o that_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o miraculous_a cure_n they_o say_v it_o without_o give_v any_o proof_n ja._n 5.14_o for_o although_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o outward_a heal_n or_o cure_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o this_o save_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v spiritual_a than_o the_o restore_n the_o body_n to_o natural_a health_n otherwise_o it_o be_v absolute_o promise_v body_n anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v rather_o a_o spiritual_a save_v than_o a_o restore_a the_o body_n all_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v always_o restore_v to_o natural_a health_n and_o so_o none_o shall_v have_v die_v and_o we_o find_v anoint_v with_o oil_n join_v with_o prayer_n yea_o we_o be_v bid_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v nor_o be_v this_o cease_v but_o that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o bodily_a disease_a it_o please_v god_n at_o time_n so_o to_o answer_v they_o that_o they_o be_v restore_v
to_o health_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o dare_v our_o adversary_n if_o they_o will_v deny_v this_o altogether_o and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n miraculous_a yea_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v even_o among_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n and_o if_o it_o be_v altogether_o cease_v according_a to_o the_o student_n argument_n prayer_n at_o least_o so_o as_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o heal_v any_o sick_a person_n shall_v cease_v also_o it_o be_v better_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v cease_v as_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n cease_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n cease_v their_o repeal_n of_o the_o command_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o for_o let_v any_o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o say_v in_o it_o of_o blood_n or_o thing_n strangle_v that_o be_v not_o the_o subject_a he_o be_v upon_o but_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n which_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o use_v to_o strangle_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n whether_o offer_v to_o idol_n or_o not_o that_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o a_o idol_n or_o not_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a to_o sell_v flesh_n of_o beast_n strangle_v in_o the_o shambles_n for_o they_o kill_v they_o otherwise_o than_o by_o strangle_v which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o meat_n and_o if_o sell_v of_o strangle_a flesh_n have_v be_v usual_a it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o transgress_v the_o apostle_n rule_n if_o they_o have_v any_o doubt_n to_o have_v ask_v if_o it_o be_v strangle_v for_o many_o will_v not_o eat_v flesh_n that_o be_v strangle_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a nourishment_n although_o they_o have_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n yea_o the_o primitive_a christian_n even_o in_o tertullian_n time_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o apology_n abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o clear_v they_o of_o that_o horrid_a falsehood_n as_o if_o they_o do_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o child_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o do_v not_o understand_v paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 10.25_o to_o be_v any_o repeal_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o be_v repeal_v with_o the_o other_o figure_n the_o word_n of_o john_n he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v baptism_n the_o decrease_v of_o john_n and_o increase_v of_o christ_n baptism_n joh._n 3.30_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o john_n baptism_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o many_o of_o their_o own_o church_n as_o can_v be_v show_v but_o also_o to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o john_n speak_v this_o with_o a_o particular_a relation_n to_o his_o baptism_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o christ_n baptise_a etc._n etc._n on_o this_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o increase_v meaning_n christ_n baptism_n not_o with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o christ_n baptize_v none_o with_o water_n himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v his_o baptism_n must_v decrease_v not_o his_o true_a honour_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o disciple_n he_o gather_v be_v unto_o christ._n but_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v much_o practise_v prove_v it_o no_o more_o a_o stand_a command_n than_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o last_o place_n they_o allege_v that_o peter_n command_v cornelius_n and_o other_o with_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v answer_v peter_n command_v cornelius_n and_z they_o to_o be_v baptise_a answer_v out_o of_o a_o necessity_n arise_v from_o a_o divine_a precept_n but_o their_o proof_n be_v weak_a for_o 1._o we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o journey_n but_o yet_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o command_v but_o some_o leave_v to_o our_o freedom_n 2._o peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n tell_v cornelius_n nothing_o of_o water-baptism_n and_o when_o after_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o necessity_n arise_v from_o a_o divine_a precept_n let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v 3._o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o peter_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o disciple_n for_o administer_a water-baptism_n to_o cornelius_n from_o act_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o in_o their_o accusation_n or_o his_o answer_n as_o may_v be_v see_v if_o any_o will_v read_v the_o chapter_n they_o accuse_v he_o for_o go_v in_o to_o they_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o accusation_n and_o though_o they_o have_v the_o student_n consequence_n do_v not_o follow_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n oblige_v he_o to_o baptise_v they_o his_o refusal_n will_v have_v be_v a_o withstand_v of_o god_n section_n vii_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o five_o section_n concern_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o section_n they_o plead_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o graceless_a may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n yet_o they_o grant_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o ex_fw-la judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v true_o pious_a by_o which_o acknowledgement_n they_o destroy_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n any_o seem_a strength_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o own_o argument_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o they_o their_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o many_o jewish_a priest_n and_o high-priest_n and_o many_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o who_o will_v say_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n differ_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o shadow_n differ_v or_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deny_v for_o they_o be_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o legal_a performance_n type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n and_o as_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n be_v but_o imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o priesthood_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o therefore_o both_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o so_o that_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o equal_a more_o than_o to_o argue_v that_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o type_n that_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o yea_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o outward_a and_o legal_a qualification_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o none_o but_o true_o holy_a shall_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o under_o the_o law_n none_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n but_o those_o who_o come_v of_o levi_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n christ._n levi_n a_o figure_n of_o christ._n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n none_o be_v to_o be_v minister_n but_o who_o by_o a_o spiritural_a birth_n and_o nativity_n be_v of_o christ._n and_o as_o under_o the_o law_n none_o that_o be_v lame_a and_o blind_a corporal_o be_v to_o be_v legal_a minister_n minister_n the_o lame_a and_o blind_a no_o legal_a minister_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n none_o that_o be_v lame_a and_o blind_a spiritual_o be_v to_o be_v gospel-minister_n but_o all_o that_o want_v true_a holiness_n be_v lame_a and_o blind_a spiritual_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n again_o many_o of_o these_o jewish_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n be_v open_o and_o manifest_o impious_a especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v true_o pious_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o if_o the_o argument_n hold_v it_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v and_o own_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o pious_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ministry_n the_o student_n plead_v for_o a_o graceless_a ministry_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n who_o they_o take_v in_o their_o second_o argument_n to_o patronize_v a_o graceless_a ministry_n for_o if_o judas_n be_v a_o devil_n from_o the_o beginning_n certain_o christ_n do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n esteem_v he_o to_o be_v true_o pious_a how_o can_v he_o then_o admit_v he_o but_o as_o for_o judas_n they_o allege_v
those_o only_a can_v be_v esteem_v charitable_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o true_o to_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o principle_n be_v of_o that_o extent_n as_o natural_o to_o take_v in_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o both_o such_o as_o have_v not_o arrive_v to_o their_o discovery_n and_o who_o be_v also_o different_a in_o judgement_n from_o they_o and_o that_o without_o any_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a conveyance_n as_o be_v the_o common_a mean_n and_o order_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o all_o and_o true_o reach_v all_o moreover_o in_o the_o second_o place_n far_o less_o can_v thou_o pretend_v to_o have_v charity_n for_o i_o that_o will_v rob_v i_o of_o my_o life_n good_n or_o liberty_n because_o i_o can_v jump_v with_o thou_o in_o my_o judgement_n in_o religious_a matter_n to_o say_v thou_o do_v it_o for_o good_a and_o out_o of_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o my_o soul_n be_v a_o argument_n too_o ridiculous_a to_o be_v answer_v unless_o that_o the_o so_o do_v do_v infallible_o produce_v always_o a_o change_n in_o judgement_n the_o very_a contrary_a whereof_o experience_n have_v abundant_o show_v and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v show_v see_v such_o severity_n do_v often_o confirm_v man_n in_o their_o principle_n than_o drive_v they_o from_o they_o and_o then_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v my_o body_n but_o my_o soul_n also_o and_o can_v not_o avoid_v think_v upon_o thy_o own_o principle_n but_o i_o must_v be_v damn_v if_o i_o persist_v in_o my_o judgement_n malice_n 2._o uncharitable_a deportment_n to_o destroy_v man_n for_o conscience_n a_o act_n of_o malice_n which_o for_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o very_a immediate_a occasion_n and_o author_n of_o be_v certain_o the_o great_a act_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v see_v thou_o do_v what_o in_o thou_o lie_v through_o the_o heat_n of_o thy_o zeal_n and_o fury_n to_o cut_v i_o off_o from_o obtain_v that_o place_n of_o repentance_n which_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o afford_v i_o be_v not_o my_o day_n thus_o shorten_v by_o thou_o conscience_n magistrate_n put_v to_o death_n malefactor_n for_o their_o crime_n be_v no_o example_n for_o they_o to_o kill_v good_a man_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o put_v to_o death_n murderer_n and_o other_o such_o profligate_v malefactor_n which_o be_v allowable_o do_v by_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o almost_o all_o christian_n from_o thence_o urge_v that_o as_o this_o be_v not_o account_v a_o breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n so_o neither_o the_o other_o will_v no_o way_n serve_v the_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cover_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o unchristian_a cruelty_n because_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o these_o be_v thus_o punish_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o justify_v as_o matter_n of_o conscience_n or_o conscientious_o practise_v which_o be_v unanimous_o condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o of_o all_o man_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v even_o by_o all_o such_o malefactor_n themselves_o i_o know_v not_o if_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o can_v be_v except_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o be_v justifiable_a as_o all_o general_o acknowledge_v but_o to_o kill_v sober_a honest_a good_a man_n mere_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o upon_o other_o occasion_n large_o demonstrate_v this_o be_v premise_v i_o shall_v brief_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n that_o thence_o may_v be_v observe_v who_o principle_n do_v most_o exact_o agree_v with_o and_o lead_v to_o that_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n so_o much_o in_o word_n commend_v by_o all_o and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o every_o sort_n take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v each_o other_o there_o be_v many_o other_o particular_n by_o which_o the_o several_a sect_n may_v be_v try_v in_o this_o respect_n but_o these_o two_o foremention_v be_v the_o principal_a i_o shall_v chief_o insist_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o present_a application_n to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_o acknowledge_v and_o assent_v to_o among_o they_o salâ—ation_n the_o papist_n maxim_n without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salâ—ation_n than_o that_o maxim_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n which_o maxim_n in_o a_o sense_n i_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v but_o according_a as_o it_o be_v understand_v among_o they_o it_o do_v utter_o destroy_v this_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n for_o by_o this_o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o precise_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n reckon_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o her_o fellowship_n be_v not_o save_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o their_o principle_n see_v they_o make_v the_o ceremonial_a imbodying_n in_o this_o church_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o exclude_v from_o it_o the_o very_a child_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o their_o own_o member_n rigour_n their_o child_n not_o exclude_v from_o their_o rigour_n unless_o formal_o receive_v by_o the_o sprinkle_v or_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a place_n more_o tolerable_a than_o hell_n for_o these_o unbaptised_a infant_n yet_o hence_o be_v manifest_a how_o small_a their_o charity_n be_v and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o particular_a ceremony_n and_o form_n since_o if_o they_o think_v child_n bear_v among_o they_o for_o want_v of_o this_o circumstance_n be_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n albeit_o never_o guilty_a of_o actual_a transgression_n they_o must_v needs_o judge_v that_o such_o as_o both_o want_v it_o and_o also_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n as_o they_o believe_v all_o man_n be_v who_o be_v come_v to_o age_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n go_v without_o remedy_n to_o hell_n second_o all_o dissenter_n and_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n infidel_n turk_n and_o heretic_n they_o the_o pope_n yearly_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n of_o all_o without_o they_o which_o in_o short_a be_v all_o that_o profess_v not_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o own_v she_o not_o as_o their_o mother_n be_v in_o a_o most_o solemn_a manner_n yearly_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a inconsistency_n to_o suppose_v that_o such_o as_o be_v so_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o give_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o father_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n can_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o member_n be_v save_v especial_o while_o they_o think_v he_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o his_o so_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o last_o to_o suppose_v any_o such_o universal_a love_n or_o charity_n as_o extend_v to_o person_n either_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o society_n peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o superiority_n of_o peter_n or_o dissent_v and_o separate_n from_o they_o so_o as_o to_o reckon_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n or_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o destroy_v and_o overturn_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o stand_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n and_o precedency_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o in_o believe_v that_o infallibility_n be_v annex_v thereunto_o now_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a society_n can_v do_v this_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o be_v such_o to_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v no_o charity_n but_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o without_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o as_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n while_o there_o abide_v object_n object_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v charity_n to_o the_o greek_a armenian_a and_o ethiopian_a church_n albeit_o vast_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o they_o answ._n i_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o charity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o do_v or_o ever_o have_v profess_v to_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v always_o upon_o a_o suppose_a acknowledgement_n make_v by_o they_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n some_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v charity_n to_o some_o as_o the_o mother-church_n and_o apostolic_a seat_n from_o thence_o seek_v the_o confirmation_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o patriarch_n at_o least_o as_o the_o romanist_n have_v seek_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v how_o true_a be_v
while_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a adequate_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o thing_n true_o import_v by_o the_o trinity_n be_v false_a as_o for_o the_o word_n vehiculum_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a of_o vehiculum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n signify_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v a_o scripture-word_n see_v cant._n 3.9_o king_n solomon_n make_v unto_o himself_o a_o chariot_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o lebanon_n and_o v._o 10._o vehiculum_fw-la ejus_fw-la purpureum_fw-la the_o hebrew_a word_n for_o chariot_n and_o vehiculum_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appirion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merkabh_n or_o merkaba_fw-la both_o which_o signify_v a_o chariot_n and_o vehicle_n and_o that_o by_o solomon_n be_v mystical_o understand_v christ_n of_o who_o solomon_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o type_n christ._n solomon_n a_o figure_n of_o christ._n none_o who_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v can_v deny_v and_o consequent_o that_o this_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n must_v be_v mystical_o and_o spiritual_o understand_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o believer_n or_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o midst_n of_o it_o be_v pave_v with_o love_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n i._n e._n for_o believer_n so_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n into_o this_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n and_o therefore_o not_o it_o but_o distinct_a as_o the_o contain_a be_v distinct_a from_o the_o contain_v but_o for_o the_o further_a understanding_n of_o these_o hebrew_n word_n see_v buxtorff_n his_o hebrew_n lexicon_n and_o the_o book_n call_v apparatus_fw-la in_o lib._n sohar_n part_n 1._o p._n 144._o and_o 553._o and_o however_o he_o may_v cavil_v upon_o this_o mystical_a mean_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v scriptural_a which_o their_o barbarism_n sacrament_n be_v not_o and_o to_o his_o say_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o show_v that_o by_o lay_v aside_o this_o vnscriptural_a term_n the_o contest_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v evanish_v that_o it_o will_v remain_v if_o instead_o of_o sacrament_n they_o use_v sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v but_o his_o bare_a assertion_n until_o he_o prove_v by_o clear_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o will_v find_v hard_a and_o yet_o hard_o that_o these_o two_o be_v they_o pag._n 469._o n._n 5._o he_o deni_v the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v one_o only_a baptism_n instance_v the_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n but_o i_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o eph._n 4.5_o will_v prove_v as_o much_o baptism_n the_o one_o baptism_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v cease_v what_o j._n s._n understand_v by_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o his_o account_n be_v cease_v how_o this_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v it_o only_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o not_o as_o any_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o true_a and_o real_o regenerate_v christian_n so_o that_o he_o conclude_v the_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n now_o to_o be_v cease_v and_o upon_o this_o his_o supposition_n he_o build_v pag._n 471-473_a 474-478_a without_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o gross_a lie_n upon_o i_o pag._n 472._o that_o i_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o spirit_n but_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o believe_v and_o therefore_o this_o his_o false_a supposition_n i_o deny_v and_o consequent_o till_o next_o time_n that_o he_o take_v leisure_n to_o prove_v it_o all_o that_o he_o build_v thereupon_o be_v mere_o precarious_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a answer_n john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a as_o contradistinct_a from_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n if_o this_o have_v only_o be_v restrict_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o not_o of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o christ_n baptize_v all_o his_o child_n but_o to_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n he_o suppose_v i_o be_o in_o one._n j._n b.'s_n one_o baptism_n not_o the_o true_a one._n concern_v the_o one_o baptism_n he_o tell_v i_o the_o one_o baptism_n comprehend_v both_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o seal_v thereby_o but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o this_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o thereby_o i_o be_o confirm_v i_o be_o not_o in_o a_o mistake_n i_o may_v say_v say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o circumcision_n because_o circumcision_n be_v call_v circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o what_o then_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v two_o so_o long_o as_o the_o outward_a continue_v to_o wit_n the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a that_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o he_o can_v answer_v this_o no_o better_o than_o by_o smile_v at_o it_o we_o must_v pity_v the_o levity_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o not_o be_v move_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o such_o airy_a argument_n what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v faith_n as_o also_o the_o profession_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o these_o be_v include_v in_o the_o one_o true_a faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o but_o for_o he_o to_o faith_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v include_v in_o the_o one_o baptism_n speak_v of_o there_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o yet_o all_o he_o do_v be_v strong_o to_o affirm_v this_o without_o proof_n so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o i_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o and_o such_o like_a mistake_v need_v in_o strictness_n no_o more_o reply_n as_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n pag._n 471._o show_v where_o he_o suppose_v two_o baptism_n one_o administer_v by_o man_n another_o administer_v by_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o man_n christ._n that_o water-baptism_n can_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v this_o ere_o he_o have_v use_v it_o as_o a_o distinction_n and_o till_o he_o do_v so_o my_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o since_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n be_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n therefore_o water-baptism_n can_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n will_v stand_v for_o all_o his_o blow_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n here_o of_o his_o insinuation_n as_o if_o i_o have_v borrow_v this_o argument_n from_o socinus_n which_o he_o have_v over_o and_o over_o again_o afterward_o as_o to_o other_o speak_v express_o pag._n 433._o of_o my_o steal_v argument_n from_o socinus_n but_o to_o show_v he_o how_o unhappy_a he_o be_v in_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o speak_v untruth_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o i_o never_o read_v three_o line_n of_o socinus_n write_n hitherto_o nor_o know_v what_o argument_n he_o use_v till_o now_o he_o inform_v i_o in_o case_n his_o information_n be_v true_a instead_o of_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o in_o my_o apology_n he_o give_v a_o preach_v make_v up_o of_o mere_a assertion_n build_v on_o the_o former_a mistake_v and_o rail_a his_o answer_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o suppose_n that_o water-baptism_n go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o christ_n baptism_n which_o be_v now_o to_o continue_v which_o yet_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n suppose_v that_o i_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v false_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o two_o mistake_v he_o ground_n his_o answer_n pag._n 473._o n._n 8._o to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o gal._n 3.27_o and_o col._n 2.12_o as_o a_o supplement_n that_o the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n there_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o profession_n though_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n which_o he_o also_o
have_v pag._n 438_o for_o which_o exposition_n i_o shall_v expect_v his_o proof_n next_o time_n if_o he_o have_v any_o ¶_o 2._o pag._n 474._o he_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o unproved_a supposition_n that_o water-baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o here_o he_o deny_v invalidated_n j._n b.'s_n supposition_n that_o water-baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n invalidated_n that_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o since_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o wash_n with_o water_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v the_o put_n on_o christ_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o wash_v with_o water_n typifi_v or_o signify_v the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n so_o do_v john_n baptism_n that_o of_o christ._n he_o conclude_v this_o paragraph_n with_o a_o silly_a quibble_n where_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o urge_v john_n word_n say_v i_o must_v decrease_v and_o he_o must_v increase_v he_o add_v etc._n j._n b.'s_n poor_a shift_n that_o by_o john_n decrease_v be_v not_o mean_v his_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o john_n and_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v all_o one_o and_o christ_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n poor_a man_n he_o have_v be_v sore_o pinch_v when_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o silly_a shift_n will_v he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o john_n and_o christ_n person_n and_o not_o of_o their_o ministry_n then_o we_o must_v suppose_v john_n grow_v less_o and_o decrepit_a as_o to_o his_o person_n ever_o after_o this_o and_o christ_n grow_v big_a and_o tall_a let_v he_o remember_v to_o prove_v this_o when_o he_o write_v next_o he_o go_v on_o pag._n 475._o upon_o his_o old_a mistake_n suppose_v that_o water-baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o give_v command_n to_o his_o disciple_n so_o to_o baptise_v and_o that_o matt._n 28.19_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o water-baptism_n all_o which_o be_v mere_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n he_o say_v that_o to_o say_v john_n baptism_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o legal_a rite_n be_v to_o condemn_v john_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o god_n give_v john_n a_o express_a command_n for_o it_o and_o what_o then_o baptism_n the_o legal_a rite_n have_v a_o command_n as_o well_o as_o john_n baptism_n god_n command_v the_o legal_a rite_n also_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v such_o to_o say_v he_o need_v not_o such_o a_o command_n if_o it_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v but_o a_o presumptuous_a quarrel_v with_o god_n see_v on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v grant_v he_o command_v it_o and_o a_o mere_a affirm_v it_o be_v not_o such_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n his_o make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o baptism_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o of_o its_o end_n which_o he_o point_v in_o several_a scripture_n all_o which_o be_v grant_v but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o water-baptism_n and_o while_o that_o still_o remain_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n he_o can_v prove_v nothing_o from_o these_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o thus_o forget_v himself_o here_o as_o to_o i_o since_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1._o v._n 17._o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v apostle_n j._n b._n quarrel_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v send_v to_o baptise_v why_o will_v he_o have_v do_v it_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o i_o to_o answer_v the_o absurdity_n he_o will_v here_o fix_v upon_o the_o apostle_n since_o it_o suffice_v i_o and_o i_o hope_v will_v other_o good_a christian_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v positive_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v and_o for_o his_o baptise_v of_o some_o we_o will_v suppose_v he_o have_v a_o reason_n though_o not_o from_o his_o commission_n which_o he_o express_o deny_v whatever_o john_n brown_n may_v brawl_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o it_o seem_v then_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v another_o commission_n than_o paul_n have_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o baptise_v with_o water_n which_o remain_v for_o he_o yet_o to_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o brevity_n sake_n about_o that_o of_o hosea_n 6.6_o whether_o not_o there_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o less_o principal_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o understand_v here_o also_o i_o show_v he_o by_o a_o example_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o what_o wild_a work_n such_o a_o interpretation_n will_v make_v if_o ordinary_o apply_v but_o he_o it_o seem_v judge_v it_o most_o convenient_a not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o this_o his_o examen_fw-la albeit_o in_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o complete_a answer_n for_o he_o must_v either_o prove_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o less_o principal_o or_o otherwise_o he_o must_v bring_v particular_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o here_o and_o not_o that_o it_o sometime_o be_v so_o understand_v for_o such_o a_o particular_a will_v not_o infer_v the_o consequence_n continuance_n christ_n submit_v to_o water-baptism_n prove_v not_o its_o continuance_n ¶_o 3._o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o chrift_n submit_v to_o water-baptism_n to_o prove_v it_o now_o to_o continue_v be_v his_o say_n for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o may_v not_o that_o be_v apply_v also_o to_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o its_o continuance_n will_v not_o thence_o follow_v john_n receive_v a_o divine_a command_n to_o baptise_v show_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n for_o it_o under_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o abrogate_a nor_o the_o legal_a ministration_n accomplish_v till_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o as_o for_o christ_n his_o consecrate_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o like_a may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o circumcision_n i_o come_v now_o to_o see_v what_o he_o say_v n._n 14._o to_o prove_v matth._n 28.19_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o water-baptism_n examine_v j._n b.'s_n further_o reason_n for_o its_o continuance_n examine_v and_o first_o after_o a_o little_a rail_a he_o say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o enlargement_n of_o their_o former_a commission_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o before_o this_o we_o hear_v of_o their_o baptise_v with_o water_n with_o christ_n warrant_n and_o authority_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v so_o indeed_o but_o must_v wait_v until_o he_o prove_v ere_o we_o be_v so_o forward_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o next_o what_o if_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o disciple_n prepare_v and_o eat_v the_o passover_n with_o christ_n warrant_n and_o authority_n will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o that_o practice_n be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v join_v here_o with_o discipling_n and_o baptise_v be_v the_o way_n of_o make_v disciple_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v circumcision_n and_o that_o no_o less_o constant_o and_o necessary_a will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o continue_v 3._o he_o say_v their_o constant_a after-practice_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o command_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n practice_n and_o testimony_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v false_a 4._o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n but_o i_o deny_v it_o be_v so_o in_o scripture_n since_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n in_o most_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o water-baptism_n and_o when_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n he_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o use_v it_o where_o water_n upon_o all_o hand_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v here_o of_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o only_o build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o that_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n he_o urge_v christ_n say_v luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptise_a with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v as_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v call_v christ_n own_o baptism_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v grant_v it_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o personal_a suffering_n but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n own_o baptism_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o for_o other_o and_o that_o contradistinct_a from_o
john_n pag._n 479._o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d j._n b_n false_a gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o dedicate_a to_o god_n and_o not_o a_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v his_o own_o assertion_n neither_o do_v paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1.13_o be_v you_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n make_v it_o clear_a at_o all_o for_o make_v it_o unto_o paul_n will_v render_v the_o apostle_n argument_n more_o forcible_a to_o show_v the_o corinthian_n their_o folly_n in_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n or_o other_o man_n into_o who_o power_n or_o virtue_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v they_o be_v baptise_a as_o must_v be_v say_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n that_o i_o condemn_v their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v be_v true_a but_o that_o i_o do_v it_o because_o of_o their_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v his_o false_a and_o foolish_a conjecture_n and_o therefore_o his_o trouble_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o his_o say_n that_o if_o matth._n 28.19_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o water-baptism_n it_o will_v make_v a_o tautology_n i_o answer_v that_o n._n 8._o in_o my_o apology_n of_o baptism_n and_o here_o he_o only_o repeat_v the_o objection_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o show_v how_o defective_a his_o examen_fw-la be_v he_o go_v on_o pag._n 480._o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v with_o water_n be_v not_o by_o mere_a permission_n evangelical_n the_o apostle_n baptise_v with_o water_n prove_v it_o not_o evangelical_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o gentile_n to_o abstain_v for_o a_o time_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o jewish_a rite_n show_v their_o use_v baptism_n with_o water_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o evangelical_n he_o confess_v here_o they_o do_v not_o full_o at_o first_o comply_v with_o their_o commission_n and_o he_o must_v also_o say_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o though_o he_o will_v here_o wave_v it_o and_o because_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o say_v he_o fall_v to_o rail_v say_v he_o see_v what_o quaker_n can_v do_v with_o reason_n they_o must_v do_v with_o confident_a and_o bold_a lie_n but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o all_o this_o accusation_n so_o strange_a confidence_n be_v my_o say_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o christ_n disciple_n have_v be_v john_n add_v will_n he_o tell_v we_o who_o these_o chief_a be_v yes_o i_o will_v see_v he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a joh._n 1.35_o 37._o where_o he_o may_v see_v two_o of_o john_n disciple_n follow_v christ_n one_o of_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v to_o be_v andrew_n the_o apostle_n john_n some_o of_o christ_n disciple_n have_v be_v john_n and_o it_o be_v there_o clear_o enough_o import_v that_o peter_n be_v another_o and_o such_o may_v without_o absurdity_n be_v account_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o christ_n disciple_n pag._n 481._o he_o most_o false_o say_v that_o i_o condemn_v peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v his_o say_n here_o that_o they_o do_v not_o urge_v their_o baptism_n from_o peter_n be_v baptise_v cornelius_n show_v he_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o not_o lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o that_o but_o for_o his_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v he_o do_v but_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v it_o he_o say_v that_o gal._n 2.12_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o peter_n constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_a but_o verse_n 14._o to_o which_o my_o word_n allude_v say_v express_o why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o sure_o that_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a for_o his_o malicious_a false_a asseveration_n that_o we_o with_o the_o jew_n design_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n it_o need_v no_o reply_n that_o there_o be_v baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v clear_a from_o heb._n 6.2_o albeit_o paulus_n riccius_fw-la be_v not_o allege_v to_o prove_v it_o nor_o any_o debate_v use_v about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n write_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o write_v before_o the_o year_n 200_o josephus_n history_n be_v a_o example_n he_o confess_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n infer_v dip_v and_o albeit_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o yet_o this_o show_v with_o how_o little_a reason_n he_o urge_v that_o etymology_n upon_o we_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o serious_o read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o apology_n of_o baptism_n he_o will_v easy_o find_v how_o slender_a his_o answer_n be_v albeit_o i_o have_v not_o write_v this_o reply_n sect_n fourteen_o wherein_o his_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n entitle_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o the_o reader_n before_o this_o time_n have_v have_v so_o much_o opportunity_n to_o discern_v the_o temper_n of_o this_o man_n spirit_n that_o he_o need_v not_o wonder_v to_o find_v he_o begin_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o rail_a account_v we_o such_o as_o overturn_v christianity_n and_o introduce_v paganism_n yea_o as_o be_v post_v towards_o it_o and_o then_o have_v give_v a_o large_a accout_n pag._n 48_o 484._o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o large_a catechism_n continuance_n j._n b_n good_a experience_n of_o this_o suffer_v prove_v not_o its_o continuance_n pag._n 485._o he_o come_v to_o tell_v the_o good_a experience_n many_o have_v have_v by_o their_o use_n of_o this_o supper_n which_o to_o make_v strong_a in_o his_o conceit_n he_o use_v a_o continue_a style_n of_o rail_a against_o we_o as_o man_n only_o lead_v by_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o but_o such_o experience_n albeit_o grant_v will_v not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o its_o continuance_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n so_o call_v in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o directory_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o good_a which_o be_v experience_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o religious_a intention_n of_o the_o compiler_n of_o it_o while_o yet_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o abolish_n it_o as_o that_o which_o prove_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o occasion_v much_o mischief_n therefore_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n pag._n 586._o n._n 5._o he_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o after_o a_o reference_n to_o his_o ten_o chapter_n he_o have_v his_o old_a calumny_n that_o the_o celestial_a seed_n light_n j._n b_n rail_a against_o the_o light_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a fit_a of_o rail_a which_o hold_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n term_v we_o such_o as_o be_v judicial_o blind_v and_o delude_v act_v and_o drive_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o a_o profane_a and_o paganish_a contradiction_n to_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o like_a shame_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o old_a supposition_n of_o our_o exalt_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o false_a he_o fill_v his_o n._n 6._o and_o also_o his_o 7._o p._n 488._o for_o what_o he_o say_v there_o of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o heathen_n or_o such_o as_o be_v idolater_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_a and_o here_o he_o conclude_v that_o my_o assert_v of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n at_o one_o blow_n be_v a_o deny_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o overturning_a christianity_n but_o instead_o of_o prove_v it_o he_o propose_v some_o question_n have_v christ_n two_o body_n yes_o and_o let_v he_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o dare_v without_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n mary_n christ_n flesh_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n he_o take_v from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n joh._n 6.58_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o flesh_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n he_o take_v from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o that_o come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n but_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n exist_v long_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o we_o will_v see_v how_o john_n brown_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o refutation_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n of_o g._n k_n book_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o conjecture_n such_o as_o we_o have_v two_o such_o body_n too_o be_v but_o a_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o call_v